not_o small_a they_o have_v testify_v a_o inviolable_a loyalty_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n they_o have_v spend_v free_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o his_o life_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v so_o many_o attempt_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o usurp_v his_o place_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o their_o loyalty_n the_o crown_n have_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o since_o we_o must_v speak_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bourbon_n will_v not_o this_o day_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n then_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v to_o his_o loyal_a protestant_n and_o not_o as_o be_v slanderous_o report_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o violence_n gain_v by_o force_n and_o grant_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o far_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a policy_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o edict_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o gratitude_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v whatever_o may_v disturb_v it_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o new_a establishment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o a_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v religion_n which_o have_v maxim_n so_o pernicious_a that_o when_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v such_o a_o one_o their_o life_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v never_o in_o safety_n but_o henry_n the_o four_o find_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whole_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n beside_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v it_o know_v perfect_o well_o that_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o dreadful_a maxim_n which_o make_v prince_n and_o state_n jealous_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o it_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o sovereign_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o what_o humour_n soever_o be_v to_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n he_o know_v that_o protestant_n by_o their_o religion_n be_v peaceable_a man_n who_o seek_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n but_o he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n always_o animate_v the_o popish_a common_a people_n against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o unless_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o abandon_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o many_o innocent_a person_n and_o common_a policy_n warn_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o many_o faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o state_n so_o capable_a of_o support_v it_o on_o occasion_n as_o he_o have_v so_o fresh_o experience_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ligue_n have_v ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a either_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n so_o that_o this_o edict_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o common_a equity_n and_o prudence_n no_o less_o than_o gratitude_n but_o say_v i_o to_o my_o friend_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o grandson_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o grandfather_n do_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o at_o all_o answer_v he_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o secure_a or_o certain_a in_o civil_a society_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o government_n if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o public_a trust._n 1._o for_o if_o ever_o law_n deserve_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o hero_n who_o have_v recover_v the_o crown_n for_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o this_o establishment_n be_v not_o make_v but_o after_o mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n in_o the_o calm_a of_o a_o prosound_a peace_n obtain_v and_o cement_v by_o many_o and_o signal_n victory_n that_o hero_n have_v declare_v express_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o irrevocable_a and_o perpetual_a law_n willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o he_o also_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o 90th_o article_n according_o he_o make_v all_o the_o formality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o establishment_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o fundamental_a law_n in_o a_o state_n for_o he_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o lieutenant-general_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o bailiff_n mayor_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o each_o religion_n by_o the_o major_n sheriff_n consul_n and_o jurate_n by_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o account_n court_n of_o aid_n with_o order_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v and_o register_v in_o all_o the_o say_a court_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 92d_o and_o 93d_o article_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n more_o authentic_a 2._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o cause_v the_o establishment_n remain_v still_o and_o plead_v for_o its_o continuance_n 1._o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n preserve_v in_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a policy_n 3._o the_o two_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o as_o unconcern_v in_o this_o edict_n their_o word_n and_o their_o royal_a authority_n be_v engage_v for_o its_o observation_n no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n and_o royal_a authority_n of_o its_o illustrious_a author_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o confirm_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 22d_o of_o may_n 1610_o order_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o every_o point_n and_o article_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n read_v they_o say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o book_n in_o folio_n call_v edition_n the_o great_a conference_n of_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n and_o edict_n i_o read_v there_o in_o the_o first_o book_n title_n 6_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o volume_n not_o only_o the_o article_n he_o mention_v but_o also_o the_o citation_n of_o nine_o several_a declaration_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n lewis_n the_o fourteen_o who_o now_o reign_v say_v our_o friend_n have_v likewise_o assure_v all_o europe_n by_o his_o authentic_a edict_n and_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o grandfather_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o himself_o anew_o by_o his_o edict_n of_o june_n 1680_o where_o he_o forbid_v papist_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n there_o it_o be_v pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o these_o present_n come_v greeting_n the_o late_a henry_n the_o four_o our_o grandfather_n of_o glorious_a memory_n grant_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v at_o nantes_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1598._o to_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v reform_v who_o then_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o who_o afterward_o shall_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o it_o liberty_n of_o profess_v their_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v whatsoever_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o afford_v those_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n pretend_v reform_v mean_n of_o live_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o be_v molest_v in_o it_o by_o our_o catholic_n subject_n which_o the_o late_a king_n our_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o we_o since_o have_v authorise_v and_o confirm_v on_o other_o occasion_n by_o divers_a declaration_n and_o acts._n but_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o content_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n read_v some_o line_n a_o little_a low_o
of_o our_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o their_o famous_a amyraldus_n likewise_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o our_o good_a king_n to_o print_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n where_o by_o the_o strong_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v sacred_a to_o all_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o letter_n of_o their_o learned_a bochart_n to_o doctor_n morley_n than_o chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o now_o most_o deserve_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o this_o excellent_a person_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o all_o crown_a head_n he_o take_v in_o there_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o page_n the_o strong_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o force_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o protestant_n have_v exact_o answer_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o what_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o first_o in_o assist_v their_o king_n when_o there_o be_v need_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n every_o body_n know_v how_o many_o mischief_n the_o queen_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n do_v they_o yet_o when_o the_o guise_n have_v seize_v the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o tear_n to_o oppose_v their_o violence_n 841._o as_o mezeray_v well_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n find_v herself_o under_o the_o same_o straits_n with_o the_o young_a king_n have_v call_v for_o help_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n the_o protestant_n come_v in_o from_o all_o part_n and_o venture_v all_o they_o have_v to_o set_v their_o majesty_n at_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n mezeray_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n but_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o extort_v this_o confession_n from_o he_o the_o queen_n write_v two_o letter_n the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o good_a word_n ibid._n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o the_o innocent_a tear_n of_o his_o king_n who_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o will_v generous_o attempt_v his_o rescue_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o whatever_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o historian_n confess_v in_o his_o chronological_a abridgement_n that_o by_o these_o letter_n the_o queen_n who_o be_v then_o regent_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o a_o protestant_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n which_o he_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n then_o fly_v in_o like_a lightning_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o same_o protestant_n that_o with_o so_o much_o rigour_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v persecute_v by_o they_o he_o send_v present_o say_v mâ—zeray_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n to_o bourge_n poitiers_n and_o other_o more_o remote_a order_v they_o immediate_o to_o seize_v all_o the_o pass_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v his_o person_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v good_a the_o king_n command_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n you_o have_v here_o sir_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o protestant's_n first_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o glorious_a account_n for_o it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o succour_v their_o king_n who_o stranger-prince_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o crown_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o last_o hold_v captive_a beside_o all_o here_o be_v lawful_a they_o take_v not_o up_o arm_n but_o by_o order_n of_o the_o regent_n who_o promise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o she_o make_v her_o word_n good_a to_o he_o however_o the_o great_a credit_n his_o enemy_n have_v and_o the_o queen_n inconstancy_n have_v for_o some_o time_n run_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o glorious_a action_n with_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o friend_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v by_o the_o solemn_a edict_n of_o 1563._o where_o the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o say_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v we_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v and_o do_v say_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o esteem_v this_o our_o say_a cousin_n as_o our_o good_a kinsman_n faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n as_o likewise_o we_o hold_v all_o those_o lord_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o town_n commonalty_n borough_n and_o other_o place_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o our_o dominion_n that_o have_v follow_v assisted_z aid_v and_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o present_a war_n and_o during_o the_o say_a tumult_n in_o what_o part_n or_o place_n soever_o of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o our_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n believe_v and_o esteem_v what_o be_v do_v before_o this_o by_o our_o sâ—id_a subject_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n as_o the_o article_n of_o justice_n agree_v among_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o for_o our_o service_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o detestible_a massacre_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n himself_o 1571._o near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o see_v his_o crown_n and_o life_n in_o danger_n they_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o remember_v only_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o all_o europe_n know_v that_o without_o their_o aid_n he_o have_v be_v lose_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o tours_n hard_o press_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ligue_n which_o consist_v as_o every_o one_o know_v all_o of_o roman_a catholic_n already_o three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o his_o party_n 634._o and_o those_o of_o the_o brave_a as_o mezeray_n assure_v we_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n general_n of_o this_o army_n of_o parricide_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o the_o protestant_a recruit_n come_v this_o brave_a captain_n say_v mezeray_n speak_v of_o chastillon_n lodge_v his_o man_n in_o the_o isle_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o continual_a fire_v upon_o he_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n and_o make_v they_o work_v so_o hard_o that_o they_o have_v cover_v themselves_o in_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n the_o liguer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o face_n do_v well_o to_o cry_v to_o your_o quarter_n white_a scarf_n this_o be_v none_o of_o your_o quarrel_n brave_a chastillon_n we_o have_v no_o design_n against_o thou_o retreat_z it_o be_v against_o he_o that_o murder_v thy_o father_n let_v we_o but_o alone_o and_o we_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n add_v several_a reproach_n against_o the_o king_n more_o insolent_a than_o common_o upon_o such_o occasion_n soldier_n use_v to_o do_v chastillon_n answer_v that_o he_o they_o speak_v so_o ill_o of_o be_v their_o king_n that_o it_o be_v for_o woman_n to_o rail_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o next_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o good_a at_o fight_v as_o they_o be_v at_o scold_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n fear_v to_o stand_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o protestant_a troop_n consider_v as_o mezeray_n say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o encounter_v with_o old_a soldier_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o blow_n he_o quit_v all_o his_o advantage_n and_o march_n silent_o away_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n thus_o be_v tours_n relieve_v and_o henry_n the_o three_o save_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o by_o this_o the_o protestant_n preserve_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n fâ—om_n which_o it_o have_v be_v go_v past_o recovery_n if_o tours_n have_v be_v take_v for_o indeed_o they_o that_o lay_v the_o siege_n and_o intend_v to_o dethrone_v their_o king_n be_v head_n of_o that_o powerful_a faction_n which_o as_o
of_o conde_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a injustice_n do_v to_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o why_o do_v they_o continual_o use_v the_o protestant_n thus_o unreasonable_o i_o presume_v this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a justification_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n impute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o they_o can_v wrong_v they_o more_o than_o to_o make_v their_o religion_n answerable_a for_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v than_o a_o few_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o our_o three_o conference_n so_o that_o i_o suppose_v sir_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a trouble_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o down_o to_o the_o year_n 1629._o this_o may_v answer_v the_o whole_a yet_o methinks_v say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v before_o you_o have_v say_v something_o particular_o of_o rochel_n it_o be_v rebellion_n and_o siege_n have_v make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o perchance_o that_o which_o happen_v about_o this_o town_n be_v what_o have_v raise_v the_o great_a cry_n against_o the_o french_a protestant_n as_o commonwealthsman_n and_o traitor_n therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o question_v their_o loyalty_n and_o you_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o defend_v they_o sufficient_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o as_o well_o as_o under_o those_o that_o go_v before_o if_o you_o can_v set_v i_o right_o in_o the_o excuse_n of_o rochel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o i_o say_v our_o friend_n to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o english_a be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o any_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o engage_v they_o in_o this_o last_o war._n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o nothing_o to_o make_v it_o the_o clear_a to_o you_o we_o must_v take_v the_o business_n a_o little_a high_o rochel_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o eleanor_n 886._o countess_z of_o poitou_n in_o the_o year_n 1152._o with_o henry_n ii_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n viii_o assault_v and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o the_o year_n 2224._o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1359._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o bretegny_n as_o part_v of_o the_o ransom_n for_o john_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n by_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1372._o the_o rocheller_n be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o withdraw_v their_o allgiance_n from_o their_o natural_a lord_n our_o king_n edward_n iii_o and_o to_o complete_a their_o revolt_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o occurrence_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o in_o mezeray_n own_o word_n this_o town_n say_v he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n desire_v to_o come_v under_o the_o french_a upon_o condition_n of_o preserve_v that_o liberty_n it_o have_v acquire_v by_o its_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o deliver_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o king_n it_o make_v so_o good_a a_o bargain_n for_o itself_o which_o be_v agree_v by_o letter_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o peer_n that_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o that_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o within_o or_o near_o the_o town_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o historian_n touch_v upon_o this_o in_o another_o place_n in_o consideration_n say_v he_o that_o rochel_n come_v voluntary_o into_o france_n the_o king_n 979._o charles_n v._o see_v that_o the_o townsman_n have_v of_o themselves_o quit_v the_o power_n they_o be_v under_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n can_v either_o continue_v free_a or_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o who_o they_o please_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o can_v dâ—â—â—re_v as_o that_o they_o may_v coin_v florin_n money_n of_o a_o mix_a metal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o castle_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o their_o town_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o their_o wall_n and_o fort_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v none_o upon_o they_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o great_a immunity_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o rochel_n by_o this_o king_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n not_o stick_v to_o declare_v ingenuous_o that_o henry_n ii_o and_o francis_n i._o by_o sometime_o place_v their_o governor_n and_o garrison_n have_v infringe_v their_o privilege_n he_o add_v '_o that_o the_o rocheller_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o violation_n and_o always_o wait_v for_o a_o more_o favourable_a occasion_n to_o restore_v themselves_o to_o their_o original_a right_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o rochel_n do_v not_o deliver_v itself_o up_o to_o france_n but_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n no_o long_o than_o the_o article_n stipulate_v by_o the_o rocheller_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v observe_v it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o these_o article_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o build_v castle_n or_o fort_n either_o in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n they_o raise_v a_o fort_n before_o rochel_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o 1622._o and_o though_o they_o promise_v by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v afterward_o agree_v upon_o that_o this_o fort_n shall_v be_v slight_v yet_o it_o always_o continue_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o trouble_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1625_o 1626._o the_o rocheller_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o keep_v touch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o treaty_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o affair_n of_o europe_n dispose_v the_o late_a king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n charles_n i._o to_o interpose_v for_o a_o pacification_n the_o rocheller_n and_o such_o other_o protestant_n of_o france_n as_o have_v engage_v in_o their_o quarrel_n agree_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o concern_v to_o he_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o for_o they_o a_o second_o time_n that_o this_o fort_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o eyesore_n to_o rochel_n shall_v be_v demolish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v guarantee_n by_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n that_o his_o ambassador_n give_v in_o write_v i_o will_v read_v it_o to_o you_o we_o henry_n rich_a baron_n of_o kensington_n â—arl_n of_o holland_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o dudley_n carleton_n knight_n counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o vicechamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a from_o his_o say_a majesty_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o all_o present_a and_o to_o come_v greeting_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o montmartin_n and_o manial_n deputies-general_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o particular_a deputy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n and_o soubise_n with_o those_o of_o several_a town_n and_o province_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o most_o christiaâ—_n king_n by_o our_o advice_n and_o interposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o consent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a king_n their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o deputy_n have_v release_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v very_o important_a for_o their_o security_n and_o all_o conformable_a to_o their_o edict_n and_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v express_v order_n to_o insist_v upon_o at_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o they_o have_v resolute_o persist_v in_o save_v the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v and_o desire_v to_o pay_v their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o save_v the_o respect_n and_o deference_n they_o will_v show_v to_o the_o so_o express_a summons_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n our_o master_n in_o
and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o repeat_v again_o his_o former_a engagement_n we_o declare_v that_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v needful_a the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o other_o declaration_n and_o act_n give_v in_o pursuit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o new_a edict_n he_o sign_v once_o more_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o for_o a_o more_o authentic_a confirmation_n of_o that_o important_a law_n he_o ratify_v together_o with_o it_o and_o seal_n with_o his_o royal_a seal_n all_o the_o declaration_n which_o have_v already_o confirm_v it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o word_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o obligation_n or_o of_o any_o bond_n in_o humane_a society_n they_o can_v make_v void_a or_o break_v the_o clause_n of_o a_o edict_n so_o well_o deserve_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o just_a and_o so_o wise_a in_o itself_o so_o solemn_o establish_v so_o religious_o swear_v to_o and_o so_o often_o and_o so_o authentical_o confirm_v by_o three_o king_n without_o shake_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o public_a security_n without_o violate_v in_o that_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o shilling_n the_o world_n with_o fatal_a principle_n which_o by_o ruine_v all_o mutual_a faith_n among_o man_n render_v division_n in_o state_n incurable_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a dear_a sir_n say_v i_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o what_o you_o have_v inform_v i_o o_o how_o i_o shall_v dash_v they_o out_o of_o countenance_n who_o hereafter_o shall_v compare_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o good_a usage_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o these_o in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o by_o preserve_v that_o family_n which_o now_o reign_v there_o what_o have_v they_o not_o a_o right_a to_o hope_v for_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o edict_n so_o authentic_a but_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n have_v they_o ever_o deserve_v a_o like_a protection_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v pass_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o like_v to_o this_o edict_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o there_o be_v pass_v 1000_o against_o they_o and_o not_o one_o but_o upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o some_o sedition_n or_o open_a rebellion_n etc._n you_o need_v but_o review_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n now_o in_o force_n against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v decree_v just_o against_o they_o all_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o protestant_n you_o be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n say_v our_o friend_n when_o you_o use_v the_o word_n just_o on_o this_o occasion_n prince_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n can_v look_v upon_o nor_o by_o consequence_n treat_v papist_n otherwise_o then_o as_o declare_v anâ—_n mortal_a enemy_n of_o thâ—ir_a person_n and_o of_o their_o state_n they_o may_v disguise_v themselves_o as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n every_o papist_n be_v a_o man_n who_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o believe_v that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o king_n nor_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o censure_n even_o to_o excommunication_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o common_a pest_n upon_o this_o all_o subject_n be_v dispense_v with_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o interdict_v and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o damnable_a cause_n of_o the_o many_o conspiracy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o sacred_a life_n of_o our_o king_n and_o if_o you_o will_v search_v our_o history_n you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n ever_o pass_v but_o upon_o some_o previous_a provocation_n give_v by_o the_o papist_n insolence_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v so_o triumph_v and_o of_o the_o general_a consternation_n into_o which_o so_o late_o our_o nation_n be_v cast_v they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o pernicious_a maxim_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o monk_n but_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v 1674._o the_o disserence_n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a papist_n i_o can_v produce_v other_o invincible_a authority_n if_o this_o point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prove_v there_o can_v then_o be_v too_o great_a caution_n against_o such_o person_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o design_n simple_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o they_o they_o grasp_v at_o the_o power_n and_o aspire_v at_o dominion_n they_o design_v whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o have_v their_o church_n reign_v once_o more_o here_o in_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o act_v that_o they_o may_v compass_v it_o they_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n who_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a if_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n as_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o their_o desperate_a malice_n we_o shall_v repeal_v those_o law_n which_o tie_v up_o their_o hand_n you_o be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n i_o reply_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o return_v to_o our_o protestant_n of_o france_n you_o have_v show_v i_o their_o right_n now_o let_v i_o understand_v their_o grievance_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a late_a and_o if_o you_o please_v be_v somewhat_o weary_a with_o my_o journey_n we_o will_v defer_v it_o till_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v expect_v you_o here_o in_o my_o chamber_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n you_o come_v to_o day_n i_o tell_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o as_o our_o conversation_n end_v there_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o end_v my_o letter_n also_o intend_v in_o another_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n i_o be_o your_o &c_n &c_n letter_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o wait_v on_o my_o friend_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n sit_v down_o say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n and_o let_v we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o needless_a ceremony_n i_o be_v just_a put_v my_o paper_n in_o order_n by_o which_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o protestant_n complaint_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v make_v they_o leave_v their_o country_n but_o since_o you_o be_v here_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v a_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n and_o may_n this_o 1681._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n which_o justify_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o believe_v namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n almost_o every_o where_o they_o have_v it_o now_o scarce_o any_o where_o see_v the_o proof_n in_o the_o ten_o page_n of_o that_o verbal_a process_n where_o one_o of_o the_o agent_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n allege_v as_o so_o many_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o king_n an_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o church_n demolish_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v reform_v suppress_v i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o terrible_a blow_n must_v have_v put_v those_o poor_a people_n into_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o grief_n to_o see_v those_o holy_a place_n beat_v down_o who_o very_a stone_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o instead_o of_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mannah_n shower_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v 30_o or_o 40_o mile_n through_o the_o worst_a of_o way_n in_o the_o winter_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o a_o
sight_n of_o several_a proclamation_n that_o they_o ruin_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v taxable_a in_o france_n by_o a_o secret_a they_o have_v find_v out_o to_o tax_n the_o people_n at_o will_n and_o then_o make_v one_o or_o more_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v barbarous_o cruel_a upon_o the_o least_o complaint_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misfortune_n that_o they_o demolish_v their_o best_a establish_v temple_n upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n and_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o galley_n if_o they_o offer_v to_o quit_v the_o realm_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o any_o other_o country_n with_o a_o fine_a of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o rest_n upon_o their_o friend_n that_o shall_v any_o way_n countenance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n i_o have_v read_v the_o proclamation_n and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o say_v our_o friend_n when_o you_o please_v for_o it_o lie_v there_o upon_o my_o table_n the_o strange_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v that_o they_o glory_n of_o their_o pretend_a conversion_n in_o poitou_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o all_o the_o gentleness_n and_o christian_a temper_n imaginable_a when_o all_o europe_n know_v they_o have_v use_v no_o other_o but_o carnal_a mean_n and_o since_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o say_v it_o the_o devil_n weapon_n the_o allurement_n of_o riches_n promise_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n threat_n force_n and_o a_o thousand_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o hard_a choice_n either_o to_o turn_v papist_n or_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o ill_a usage_n and_o many_o time_n we_o see_v their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v be_v thus_o force_v into_o for_o they_o come_v over_o by_o flock_n and_o the_o prison_n in_o france_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pretend_a relapse_n but_o because_o you_o know_v all_o this_o already_o i_o proceed_v now_o say_v he_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o poor_a persecute_a brethren_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o groundless_a accusation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v seditious_a firebrand_n and_o enemy_n to_o monarch_n and_o monarchy_n have_v give_v they_o no_o prejudice_n with_o you_o if_o accusation_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_o lose_v their_o cause_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v ever_o make_v this_o his_o charge_n against_o the_o innocence_n of_o god_n child_n moses_n be_v accuse_v for_o seduce_v the_o people_n 17.6_o elias_n for_o trouble_v israel_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o people_n but_o their_o mischief_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o design_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o he_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v common_a pest_n mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o that_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o you_o have_v read_v turtullian_n apologetic_a and_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n you_o see_v there_o how_o the_o most_o innocent_a of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n our_o protestant_n of_o france_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v other_o measure_n than_o that_o of_o their_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n they_o strive_v for_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n acquit_v they_o of_o all_o those_o imputation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o strong_a proof_n of_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v than_o the_o public_a declaration_n herself_o have_v make_v of_o her_o principle_n by_o open_a profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v authentic_a piece_n compose_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o publish_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o in_o sincerity_n such_o a_o church_n believe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o have_v compose_v and_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v sure_a what_o real_o be_v her_o thought_n and_o belief_n and_o certain_o without_o the_o high_a injustice_n we_o can_v reject_v what_o she_o have_v thus_o make_v protestation_n of_o then_o i_o tell_v our_o friend_n you_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v dispute_v this_o principle_n with_o you_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v it_o say_v he_o i_o will_v read_v to_o you_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o our_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o policy_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n hereditary_n or_o otherwise_o and_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n inâ—o_v the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o punish_v fault_n commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o likewise_o against_o the_o first_o we_o ought_v therefore_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n but_o also_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o such_o regard_n as_o esteem_v they_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a and_o sacred_a trust._n we_o hold_v it_o therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o statute_n 40_o to_o pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o good_a will_n be_v they_o infidel_n provide_v the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v entire_a thus_o we_o detest_v those_o that_o will_v reject_v authority_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o overthrow_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n here_o you_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n where_o you_o find_v they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o appoint_v kingdom_n hereditary_a and_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n prince_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o all_o reverence_n as_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o with_o a_o good_a will_n though_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o and_o they_o reject_v with_o horror_n all_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o power_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v strong_a or_o with_o great_a exactness_n moreover_o these_o protestant_n of_o france_n have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o well_o as_o our_o church_n of_o england_n there_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n they_o do_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o king_n and_o potentate_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v say_v to_o god_n we_o have_v thy_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o we_o superior_n and_o governor_n they_o add_v we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v man_n word_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o act_n and_o fervour_n of_o their_o devotion_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a to_o the_o last_o degree_n or_o a_o atheist_n he_o will_v then_o at_o least_o speak_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n own_o in_o conformity_n to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v ruler_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v that_o all_o prince_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o justice_n they_o dispense_v to_o man_n be_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o god_n
have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n or_o rule_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n it_o be_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o king_n and_o for_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o grace_n requisite_a to_o well_o govern_v be_v this_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o seditious_a people_n enemy_n to_o monarch_n and_o monarchy_n since_o therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o their_o particular_a minister_n yet_o because_o i_o observe_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n there_o be_v many_o here_o cry_v down_o the_o incomparable_a calvin_n as_o if_o in_o this_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o monarch_n he_o be_v not_o very_a sound_n i_o must_v needs_o read_v to_o you_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n in_o his_o excellent_a institution_n it_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 20._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v sect._n 22_o &_o 23_o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o he_o make_v consist_v in_o have_v a_o profound_a reverence_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o command_n with_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o rate_n as_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o magistrate_n without_o resist_a god_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o he_o consider_v sect._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o fancy_n we_o owe_v not_o this_o respect_n and_o obedience_n but_o to_o good_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v despise_v the_o wicked_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyrant_n this_o maxim_n he_o confute_v as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n that_o use_v we_o well_o but_o in_o general_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o those_o after_o whatever_o fashion_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o however_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n set_v up_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o set_v they_o bound_n within_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v yet_o he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o whatever_o they_o prove_v they_o hold_v their_o power_n of_o he_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a in_o their_o sovereign_a administration_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o which_o rule_n with_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n but_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v equal_o invest_v with_o that_o sacredness_n of_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v stamp_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o this_o point_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n confer_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n remain_v no_o lâ—ss_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o once_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n so_o that_o his_o subject_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o reverence_n he_o in_o regard_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_n than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a king_n first_o i_o will_v have_v it_o careful_o observe_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bestow_v crown_n and_o set_v up_o king_n of_o which_o we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n say_v daniel_n that_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 4.25_o and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o nebuchadnezzâ—r_n thou_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o king_n this_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v who_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o accomplish_a villain_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o in_o ezekiel_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o egypt_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o the_o mischief_n he_o do_v to_o tyre_n and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o same_o king_n 2.37.38_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o thâ—_n child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o he_o say_v also_o to_o belshazzar_n this_o king_n son_n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o whenever_o we_o find_v god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o man_n to_o be_v king_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n which_o appoint_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o fear_v the_o king_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o bear_v respect_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o tyrant_n to_o this_o mighty_a character_n wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v they_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v from_o their_o king_n use_v these_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o will_v appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n 17._o and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a youngman_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n doubtless_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o deal_v thus_o those_o that_o the_o law_n so_o careful_o direct_v to_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n but_o samuel_n call_v this_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o submit_v and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o resist_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o mismanagement_n of_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o oppose_v it_o your_o part_n must_v be_v to_o take_v their_o command_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o calvin_n after_o this_o produce_v a_o long_a passage_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n where_o great_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o nebuchâ—dnezzar_n who_o original_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n as_o well_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v these_o seditious_a thought_n that_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o subject_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o like_o a_o king_n towards_o we_o after_o which_o he_o most_o substantial_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v use_v to_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o reasonable_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a injustice_n to_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o king_n they_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v after_o his_o example_n all_o take_v the_o same_o side_n upon_o this_o subject_n no_o doubt_v you_o have_v read_v what_o their_o great_a salmasius_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n
the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n testify_v will_v have_v break_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n 1576._o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n be_v own_o brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n tell_v we_o design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o grandfather_n to_o our_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o least_o of_o those_o history_n but_o know_v it_o be_v his_o faithful_a protestant_n that_o preserve_v he_o for_o the_o throne_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n acknowledge_v aneâ—_n that_o this_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o his_o birth_n among_o the_o huguenot_n party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o best_a support_n and_o indeed_o they_o expend_v their_o blood_n more_o than_o once_o to_o save_v he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ligue_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o lorain_n prince_n who_o will_v have_v usurp_v his_o right_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o henry_n the_o three_o his_o predecessor_n assassinate_v by_o the_o friar_n jaques_n clement_n be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o do_v as_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o army_n for_o whereas_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o cabal_n and_o give_v he_o a_o thousand_o trouble_n by_o their_o seditious_a resolution_n which_o tend_v either_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n or_o tear_v the_o government_n in_o piece_n the_o protestant_n keep_v steady_a they_o immediate_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o huguenot_n nobility_n with_o the_o force_n they_o have_v bring_v which_o be_v all_o protestant_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o present_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n 1589._o and_o when_o unhappy_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o lament_v he_o forsake_v their_o religion_n fear_v the_o papist_n shall_v choose_v another_o king_n in_o his_o stead_n their_o fidelity_n fail_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o maintain_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n while_o divers_a papist_n continue_v to_o keep_v his_o garrison_n from_o he_o and_o arm_v several_a assassins_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n peter_n barriere_n ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr have_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 1593._o because_o he_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o exploit_n worthy_a eternal_a praise_n and_o that_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n straight_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n with_o this_o resolution_n the_o same_o popish_a historian_n add_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n vicar_n general_n to_o a_o capucin_n frâ—ar_n and_o to_o two_o other_o priest_n who_o all_o approve_a of_o it_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v it_o mezeray_n tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o barriere_n have_v a_o little_a demur_v upon_o the_o king_n have_v forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n christopher_n d'_fw-fr aubry_n curate_n of_o s._n andrè_fw-la des_fw-fr arces_fw-la and_o varade_a rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hearten_v he_o by_o their_o advice_n to_o pursue_v his_o hellish_a design_n of_o stab_v the_o king_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o john_n chastel_n one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n scholar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o he_o wound_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o stab_n of_o a_o knife_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o throat_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o share_n the_o jesuit_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_n this_o young_a desperate_a confess_v 1594._o that_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o college_n several_a piece_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o most_o pernicious_a proposition_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n then_o reign_v the_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o execrable_a attempt_n it_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n and_o all_o other_o that_o style_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jâ—sus_n shall_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o fifteen_o day_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o upon_o this_o how_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la bemoan_v their_o loss_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apparent_a advantage_n the_o poor_a protestant_n have_v by_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o prince_n convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n who_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a great_a offence_n and_o prejudice_n against_o catholic_n when_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o get_v he_o murder_v whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o pretence_n for_o assassinate_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o heretic_n that_o shall_v have_v procure_v it_o and_o see_v it_o do_v because_o he_o have_v quit_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n whatever_o slaughter_n their_o majesty_n make_v among_o they_o you_o have_v here_o at_o once_o a_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o exact_a loyalty_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n to_o their_o sovereign_n how_o violâ—nt_a soever_o the_o sovereign_n may_v have_v be_v and_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n perpetual_o engage_v in_o murder_n and_o ready_a to_o spill_v the_o most_o sacred_a blood_n if_o they_o think_v it_o run_v cross_v to_o their_o interest_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o prince_n ache_v that_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o near_o his_o person_n these_o sort_n of_o common_a pest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o purpose_n to_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n while_o these_o monster_n out_o of_o a_o suspicion_n perhaps_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o roman_n enough_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o abominable_a villain_n ravilliac_n 1610._o who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n assure_v we_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o hardiness_n of_o this_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o suffer_v all_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n plain_o show_v we_o who_o be_v those_o devil_n and_o fury_n that_o inspire_a he_o with_o such_o curse_a thought_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o ravilliac_n be_v interrogated_a several_a time_n by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o court_v meet_v and_o by_o sentence_n tear_v between_o four_o horse_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n after_o they_o have_v torment_v he_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n in_o the_o breast_n arm_n and_o thigh_n without_o discover_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o grief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a torment_n which_o confirm_v the_o mistrust_n they_o have_v that_o certain_a emissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n have_v instruct_v and_o charm_v he_o by_o false_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o who_o they_o make_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o end_n this_o day_n if_o i_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o please_v they_o and_o give_v you_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o untainted_a loyalty_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o king_n how_o little_a secure_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o they_o however_o say_v i_o to_o our_o friend_n do_v not_o conclude_v before_o you_o have_v quit_v the_o subject_n from_o that_o suspicion_n which_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n have_v â—aised_v every_o where_o of_o the_o innocence_n of_o this_o poor_a people_n for_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v treat_v they_o within_o his_o kingdom_n he_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o they_o rather_o as_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o subject_n must_v there_o not_o have_v be_v some_o failure_n on_o thâ—ir_a part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o some_o conspiracy_n or_o be_v revolt_v
mean_a no_o more_o by_o this_o their_o exception_n than_o what_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n viz._n that_o as_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o who_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o owe_v a_o indispensible_a obedience_n without_o any_o reserve_n we_o must_v never_o admit_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o god_n provide_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o diminish_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v always_o own_v for_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o in_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o his_o order_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n we_o prefer_v he_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o hesitation_n to_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o place_v the_o prince_n in_o god_n stead_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v but_o then_o i_o ask_v our_o friend_n what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o subject_n do_v upon_o such_o occasion_n especial_o if_o prince_n proceed_v to_o violence_n and_o punish_v thereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o be_v obey_v with_o preference_n to_o god_n methinks_v say_v he_o they_o explain_v themselves_o clear_o enough_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o good_a will_n though_o our_o prince_n be_v infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n prince_n signify_v here_o a_o prince_n that_o in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o so_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whenever_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o say_v then_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o prince_n be_v infidel_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n be_v it_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o suffer_v quiet_o whatever_o their_o prince_n please_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v execâ—te_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o for_o cast_v off_o their_o allegiance_n upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o herein_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n that_o christian_a subject_n upon_o these_o unhappy_a occasion_n aught_o to_o continue_v alike_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o prince_n to_o their_o god_n in_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v his_o statute_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o threat_n and_o outrage_n of_o man_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o suffer_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o christian_a patience_n whatever_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o torture_v their_o conscience_n or_o force_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a religion_n their_o worthy_a calvin_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n when_o from_o what_o the_o scripture_n ordain_v to_o honour_n and_o â—ear_v the_o king_n he_o conclude_v that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tyrant_n the_o mighty_a character_n with_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o honour_v crown_v head_n for_o a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a prince_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v always_o invade_v their_o good_n or_o life_n or_o good_a name_n therefore_o when_o calvin_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o pay_v respect_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o prince_n this_o mighty_a character_n with_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o honour_n king_n it_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n whatever_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n a_o prince_n commit_v upon_o his_o subject_n they_o remain_v always_o under_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sceptre_n so_o far_o from_o ever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o set_v force_n against_o force_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o mâ—ses_v amyraldus_n that_o famous_a protestant_n of_o saumur_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o unhappy_a trouble_n which_o have_v so_o fatal_a a_o end_n and_o so_o reproachful_a to_o the_o nation_n he_o mâ—kes_v it_o appear_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o christianity_n than_o to_o assert_v a_o right_n for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n or_o ground_n whatever_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o i_o thereupon_o read_v to_o you_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o learned_a bochart_n minister_n of_o caën_n to_o doctor_n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o one_o have_v any_o right_a to_o arraign_v a_o king_n say_v he_o why_o not_o saul_n who_o have_v twice_o revolt_v from_o god_n part_n who_o have_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o whole_a town_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v take_v away_o david_n wife_n by_o force_n and_o give_v she_o to_o another_o and_o seek_v his_o innocent_a life_n after_o so_o many_o eminent_a service_n do_v the_o state_n by_o this_o young_a prince_n and_o who_o can_v pretend_v more_o to_o it_o than_o david_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n anoint_a and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n yet_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o holy_a writ_n saul_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n go_v alone_o into_o a_o caâ—_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v who_o find_v he_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n may_v as_o â—asily_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o macrinus_n do_v carcalla_n nay_o one_o will_v think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n of_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o soldier_n who_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o prophetic_a promise_n god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o calm_o dissuade_v they_o by_o a_o sober_a reply_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o saul_n the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o so_o sacred_a and_o divine_a a_o charge_n if_o he_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v saul_n and_o such_o like_a nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o another_o place_n this_o learned_a person_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a remedy_n he_o maintain_v likewise_o that_o when_o king_n abuse_v their_o power_n and_o treat_v ill_a their_o subject_n all_o aught_o to_o be_v remit_v to_o god_n judgment-seat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v les_fw-fr derniers_fw-fr effort_n the_o pinnocence_n assligè_fw-fr the_o last_o attempt_n of_o persecute_a innocence_n who_o be_v a_o french_a protestant_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o my_o particular_a friend_n 75._o take_v it_o for_o a_o religious_a principle_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a moral_n that_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o but_o his_o own_o if_o we_o can_v conform_v we_o ought_v to_o die_v without_o resistance_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o employ_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n that_o prince_n become_v very_o guilty_a when_o they_o oppose_v
little_a of_o christianity_n 248._o she_o be_v a_o ambitious_a queen_n who_o by_o a_o wicked_a policy_n will_v govern_v at_o any_o rate_n even_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a religion_n itself_o 453._o she_o do_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o huguenot_n when_o she_o make_v the_o peace_n with_o they_o her_o only_a design_n be_v to_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v she_o that_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o that_o barbarous_a resolution_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o that_o bloody_a and_o accurse_a day_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n he_o set_v out_o charles_n the_o nine_o as_o a_o son_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o mother_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o impetuous_a humour_n choleric_a revengeful_a 454._o and_o very_o cruel_a which_o proceed_v from_o his_o dark_a melancholy_a temper_n and_o from_o his_o wicked_a education_n 456._o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o proficient_a in_o what_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o best_a skill_v of_o any_o in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o deceive_a people_n that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v outdo_v she_o in_o her_o own_o craft_n 458._o what_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o two_o year_n together_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a admiral_n he_o express_v the_o great_a value_n and_o love_n for_o he_o imaginable_a embrace_v he_o kiss_v he_o call_v he_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n 460._o and_o swear_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o wicked_a custom_n ay_o i_o will_v have_v he_o dispatch_v nay_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o huguenot_n destroy_v that_o not_o a_o man_n remain_v to_o reproach_v i_o hereafter_o with_o his_o death_n 474._o they_o hang_v the_o body_n of_o the_o admiral_n by_o the_o heel_n upon_o the_o gibbet_n of_o mount-faucon_n light_v a_o fire_n underneath_o to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o frightful_a spectacle_n it_o be_v so_o miserable_a a_o sight_n that_o charles_n the_o king_n will_v needs_o see_v his_o enemy_n thus_o dead_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o act_n altogether_o unworthy_a i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o man_n of_o any_o birth_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n have_v this_o spirit_n of_o hatred_n revenge_n and_o cruelty_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o mother_n prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o three_o another_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n monsieur_n maimbourg_n set_v he_o out_o as_o the_o false_a and_o most_o unnatural_a of_o mankind_n the_o sieur_n aubery_n du_fw-fr maurier_n say_v he_o 189._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o memoir_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vellieure_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v large_a instruction_n to_o oblige_v he_o earnest_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v private_a one_o quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o advise_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o put_v to_o death_n that_o common_a enemy_n to_o their_o person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a cruelty_n than_o what_o he_o make_v this_o prince_n guilty_a of_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o duke_n d'anjou_o 422._o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la after_o he_o have_v defend_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n most_o brave_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o jarnac_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o two_o gentleman_n receive_v his_o sword_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n but_o the_o baron_n of_o montesquiou_n captain_n of_o monsier_n swiss_n guard_v be_v come_v up_o while_o this_o be_v do_v and_o find_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la anjou_n kill_v he_o kill_v he_o say_v he_o and_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n discharge_v his_o pistol_n at_o his_o head_n and_o shoot_v he_o dead_a at_o the_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n where_o he_o lean_v it_o be_v a_o action_n doubtless_o no_o way_n to_o be_v excuse_v especial_o in_o a_o french_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n and_o spare_v the_o royal_a blood_n have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n much_o more_o in_o cold_a blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o duke_n d'anjou_fw-mi he_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n 418._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o no_o quarter_n that_o he_o always_o talk_v of_o hang_v they_o that_o all_o he_o take_v prisoner_n he_o put_v to_o death_n present_o without_o mercy_n that_o he_o say_v to_o that_o brave_a and_o wise_a la_fw-fr noüe_fw-fr who_o come_v to_o surrender_v himself_o prisoner_n of_o war_n my_o friend_n you_o be_v a_o huguenot_n your_o sentence_n be_v pass_v 478_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o massacre_n this_o bigoted_a catholic_n go_v through_o the_o street_n with_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr tavannes_n encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v but_o too_o forward_o of_o themselves_o 172._o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o every_o body_n and_o spare_v none_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o great_a champion_n for_o popery_n to_o be_v author_n of_o a_o sordid_a and_o cruel_a proceed_n he_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o the_o catholic_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o invincible_a defender_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o likewise_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n 132._o and_o to_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o almost_o regal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o now_o a_o subject_a that_o make_v religion_n a_o step_n to_o mount_v he_o into_o his_o prince_n throne_n and_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n can_v he_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v than_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o ligue_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v for_o the_o chief_a actor_n philip_n the_o second_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v destroy_v church_n and_o state_n at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o run_v headlong_o in_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o passion_n 490._o and_o chief_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o the_o stale_n of_o such_o as_o make_v up_o this_o cabal_n where_o ambition_n revenge_n and_o interest_n take_v more_o place_n than_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v but_o for_o a_o show_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n at_o last_o he_o represent_v the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o which_o have_v be_v that_o of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o be_v afterward_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o a_o pack_n of_o miscreant_n and_o atheist_n the_o court_n say_v he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o corrupt_a where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n hardly_o between_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o huguenot_n but_o that_o the_o one_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n 463._o nor_o the_o other_o to_o sermon_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o least_o general_o speak_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o profane_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o this_o court_n as_o from_o a_o deadly_a spring_n that_o flow_v all_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o protestant_n suffer_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o of_o their_o king_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n be_v very_o pleasant_a when_o he_o make_v it_o up_o of_o huguenot_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o huguenot_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o so_o that_o all_o he_o say_v of_o this_o court_n can_v light_v upon_o none_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o alone_o be_v admit_v at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v our_o friend_n and_o it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o finish_v the_o draught_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o court_n that_o i_o read_v to_o you_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o 1572._o there_o never_o be_v one_o more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a wickedness_n atheism_n magic_a the_o most_o enormous_a uncleanness_n the_o foul_a treachery_n perfidiousness_n poison_v and_o murder_n predominate_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n that_o give_v such_o encomium_n to_o the_o same_o protestant_n who_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cry_v down_o with_o all_o
his_o might_n and_o make_v such_o heavy_a reflection_n upon_o those_o same_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n reply_v i_o but_o i_o draw_v the_o same_o consequence_n from_o hence_o as_o â—ou_fw-mi do_v that_o monsieur_n maimboâ—rg_n plain_o show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o charge_v so_o many_o fault_n upon_o thâ—_n first_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o impute_v all_o the_o great_a exploit_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o true_a protestant_n or_o the_o good_a huguenot_n be_v so_o pious_a and_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o which_o he_o commâ—nds_v they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n though_o very_o likely_a their_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v who_o the_o historian_n represent_v as_o the_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a ungodly_a and_o cruel_a of_o man_n by_o this_o he_o likewise_o convince_v we_o that_o his_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o accusation_n against_o that_o which_o he_o call_v calvinism_n otherwise_o then_o as_o rail_n and_o aspersion_n invent_v at_o will_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o better_a reception_n at_o court_n or_o some_o other_o by_o end_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a inquire_v after_o it_o be_v that_o which_o prejudices_fw-la his_o book_n with_o all_o ingenious_a person_n and_o render_v it_o unworthy_a the_o least_o consideration_n yet_o since_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o sir_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o i_o which_o he_o produce_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n upon_o these_o poor_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o come_v within_o a_o very_a little_a of_o ruine_v france_n 96._o first_o he_o charge_v their_o religion_n with_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v beyond_o dispute_n in_o our_o former_a conference_n but_o he_o lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o i_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n 501._o one_o shall_v hardly_o see_v say_v he_o more_o dreadful_a conspiracy_n than_o those_o which_o the_o huguenot_n have_v make_v against_o our_o king_n for_o instance_n that_o cruel_a business_n of_o amboise_n and_o that_o of_o meaux_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o terrible_a rebellion_n which_o have_v cost_n france_n so_o much_o blood_n and_o the_o unhappy_a intelligence_n they_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o open_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o give_v i_o all_o the_o light_n you_o can_v to_o deliver_v innocence_n from_o so_o black_a a_o aspersion_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n say_v our_o friend_n and_o beside_o when_o i_o have_v take_v off_o this_o reproach_n i_o promise_v to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o be_v father_n maimbourgs_n catholic_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o desperate_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n which_o he_o so_o unjust_o and_o false_o lay_v to_o the_o protestant_n his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o dreadful_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o that_o of_o their_o king_n be_v the_o business_n of_o amboise_n and_o meaux_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o particular_n i_o set_v against_o he_o a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o huguenot_n enter_v not_o into_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n my_o witness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n and_o what_o be_v more_o a_o cardinal_n and_o one_o so_o know_v and_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a worth_n sammart_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr sainte-marthe_a be_v not_o afraid_a to_o style_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o light_n of_o france_n and_o the_o new_a star_n of_o his_o age_n sacrati_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aureum_fw-la florem_fw-la ocellum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la galliae_fw-la svi_fw-la denique_fw-la seculi_fw-la novum_fw-la sidus_n he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o this_o advantage_n of_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n and_o of_o meaux_n 1536._o he_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o â—irst_n and_o he_o be_v too_o exact_a and_o too_o know_v not_o to_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o two_o occurrence_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n all_o over_o europe_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o â—irst_n book_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o i_o can_v forbear_v read_v it_o again_o to_o you_o for_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o all_o the_o french_a king_n palace_n to_o a_o prince_n turn_v catholic_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v encourage_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o great_a offence_n and_o distaste_n at_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o support_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o have_v he_o assassinate_v that_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n for_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o have_v procure_v or_o do_v it_o themselves_o because_o he_o have_v quit_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o they_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n whatever_o butchery_n they_o have_v make_v among_o they_o these_o remarkable_a word_n and_o yet_o they_o attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o manifest_a confutation_n of_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n libel_n set_v forth_o against_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v under_o francis_n the_o first_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n and_o of_o meaux_n happen_v the_o one_o under_o francis_n the_o second_o the_o other_o under_o charles_n the_o nine_o two_o of_o the_o five_o king_n predecessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o who_o cardinal_n d'ossaâ—_fw-la speak_v assure_v we_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o protestant_n never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o these_o five_o king_n he_o positive_o deny_v what_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n assert_n that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d two_o affair_n the_o huguenot_n have_v enter_v into_o terrible_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unspotted_a reputation_n and_o who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n now_o in_o dispute_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n who_o write_v his_o libel_n sixscore_o year_n after_o the_o business_n of_o meaux_n and_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n for_o a_o untoward_a reason_n for_o every_o body_n know_v it_o be_v for_o be_v detect_v of_o falsehood_n in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o pope_n put_v this_o high_a affront_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o account_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o give_v of_o that_o he_o call_v the_o business_n of_o amboise_n this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 127_o that_o at_o a_o very_a close_a meeting_n at_o la_fw-fr fertè_fw-fr sous_fw-fr joûare_n they_o determine_v a_o high_a point_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o divine_n canonist_n and_o lawyer_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o great_a during_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n man_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o seize_v in_o any_o manner_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o brother_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o trial_n provide_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n who_o be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o lawful_a magistrate_n will_v head_n the_o party_n that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v 128._o resolve_v to_o head_n they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n nor_o against_o the_o state_n that_o
to_o carry_v on_o this_o attempt_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o choose_v la_fw-fr renaudie_a a_o gentleman_n of_o perigord_n that_o he_o contrive_v 129._o a_o meeting_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o deputy_n at_o nantes_n that_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o this_o meeting_n what_o have_v be_v conclude_v at_o la_fw-fr fertè_fw-fr he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o conceal_a head_n of_o this_o party_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o have_v make_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o five_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o a_o thousand_o foot_n under_o thirty_o choose_a captain_n shall_v upon_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n meet_v from_o several_a quarter_n at_o blois_n at_o which_o time_n the_o court_n be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o pretend_v to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v secure_v his_o apartment_n that_o they_o may_v effect_v their_o design_n upon_o the_o guise_n 130_o that_o the_o guise_n have_v discover_v this_o immediate_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o amboise_n that_o la_fw-fr renaudie_a who_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o at_o amboise_n which_o he_o can_v not_o now_o do_v at_o blois_n 131._o be_v betray_v by_o one_o he_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o apprehend_v most_o of_o his_o associate_n without_o much_o trouble_n that_o they_o hang_v a_o great_a many_o present_o without_o the_o form_n of_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o cast_v some_o into_o the_o river_n 132._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o the_o body_n of_o la_fw-fr renaudie_a who_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o cut_v it_o into_o quarter_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o captain_n be_v behead_v after_o they_o have_v all_o confess_v that_o three_o of_o their_o captain_n who_o come_v last_o and_o have_v attack_v the_o castle_n be_v cut_v to_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o attempt_n after_o this_o general_a account_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n come_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o particular_a 133._o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la when_o the_o king_n reproach_v he_o for_o attempt_v against_o his_o person_n and_o against_o the_o state_n he_o justify_v himself_o like_o a_o great_a man_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o high_a courage_n for_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a one_o at_o court_n that_o be_v then_o by_o and_o before_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o he_o head_v those_o that_o have_v attempt_v the_o king_n sacred_a person_n or_o his_o state_n proffer_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o maintain_v that_o challenge_n in_o single_a combat_n but_o no_o body_n take_v he_o up_o this_o he_o may_v do_v questionless_a with_o all_o justice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o consult_v at_o la_fw-fr fertè_fw-fr shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o against_o the_o state_n mezeray_n add_v something_o here_o that_o be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o 771._o the_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v proffer_v to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n against_o his_o accuser_n by_o sword_n or_o lance_n say_v that_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v say_v this_o popish_a historian_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o address_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o foul_a a_o charge_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o second_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o so_o audacious_a as_o to_o maintain_v these_o false_a accusation_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n set_v down_o and_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o business_n of_o amboise_n be_v only_o to_o seize_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v at_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o business_n that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n the_o royal_a family_n or_o the_o state_n that_o indeed_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o state_n in_o this_o business_n of_o amboise_n when_o therefore_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n so_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o dare_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o desperate_a conspiracy_n than_o that_o of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n 501._o what_o can_v he_o pass_v for_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n than_o a_o infamous_a libeler_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n against_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o avow_v do_v he_o lay_v a_o heavy_a accusation_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n to_o afflict_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a part_n from_o take_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a french_a protestant_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_o persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o world_n jealous_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o where_o find_v reception_n but_o be_v reduce_v wherever_o they_o go_v to_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o affliction_n you_o see_v what_o a_o worthy_a wight_n this_o author_n prove_v that_o they_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o among_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o prejudice_v they_o against_o their_o poor_a brethren_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v in_o his_o recital_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o to_o attack_v the_o guise_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o king_n can_v excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n and_o calumny_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v not_o groundless_a proof_n that_o will_v justify_v a_o accusation_n of_o this_o weight_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v design_v neither_o against_o king_n nor_o state_n but_o only_o against_o the_o guise_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o so_o heinous_a as_o this_o plot._n for_o to_o seek_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n apartment_n to_o seize_v his_o principal_a minister_n 13â—_n and_o kill_v they_o before_o his_o face_n as_o captain_n mazeres_n who_o with_o other_o undertake_v the_o bloody_a execution_n atte_v be_v it_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o take_v off_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o captain_n mazeres_n mezeray_n observe_v express_o in_o his_o chronological_a abridgement_n that_o the_o brave_a and_o wise_a castelno_n 〈…〉_z when_o he_o be_v confront_v sufficient_o reprove_v this_o captain_n and_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o have_v the_o same_o passage_n in_o his_o history_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o guise_n but_o only_o to_o apprehend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o resolution_n as_o mezeray_n report_v they_o that_o whilst_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o year_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o those_o that_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o to_o themselves_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o danger_n his_o persâ—â—_n and_o government_n be_v in_o they_o ought_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o justice_n before_o the_o state_n as_o to_o what_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n pretend_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n apartment_n by_o force_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o seize_v his_o principal_a minister_n be_v to_o seize_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o become_v master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n i_o say_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a and_o very_a rash_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n france_n be_v then_o under_o 1._o francis_n the_o second_o who_o then_o reign_v be_v very_o young_a and_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n who_o call_v he_o so_o often_o the_o little_a king_n francis_n give_v he_o no_o very_o advantageous_a character_n 2._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v stranger_n have_v become_v master_n of_o the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n play_v
the_o tyrant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n desperate_a and_o then_o they_o have_v put_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n the_o child_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n who_o chief_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v king_n and_o state_n 3._o this_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o mezeray_n represent_v to_o we_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o temper_n and_o great_a a_o courage_n sincere_a and_o loyal_a a_o enemy_n to_o all_o trick_n and_o cheat_n 768._o and_o detest_a to_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n and_o who_o for_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v get_v the_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o man_n of_o know_a &_o unblemished_a reputation_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o guise_n by_o which_o information_n he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o many_o oppression_n &_o violence_n 758._o but_o have_v moreover_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n have_v already_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o justice_n the_o money_n the_o garrison_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n 4._o indeed_o the_o guise_n declare_v public_o that_o provence_n and_o anjou_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o know_v that_o they_o set_v man_n to_o work_v who_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n 756._o to_o find_v out_o their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a on_o purpose_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n against_o the_o descendant_n of_o hugh_n capet_n of_o which_o francis_n the_o second_o then_o reign_v be_v one_o as_o be_v likewise_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o who_o now_o reign_v it_o be_v because_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v this_o design_n and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n as_o well_o as_o other_o contest_v which_o they_o have_v afterward_o with_o the_o guise_n faction_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n 773._o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o hugh_n capet_n it_o be_v i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v huguenot_n from_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n mezeray_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v always_o esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n but_o they_o say_v he_o take_v this_o name_n for_o a_o honour_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o line_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o they_o say_v the_o guise_n intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o charlemayn_v of_o who_o issue_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v ecclesiastic_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n so_o that_o far_o from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n take_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o a_o last_a work_n of_o their_o inviolable_a loyalty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o their_o glorious_a opposition_n they_o make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o guise_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n 5._o beside_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o assert_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o great_a assembly_n the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v it_o evident_a what_o detestable_a design_n this_o ambitious_a family_n have_v 771._o when_o he_o have_v get_v francis_n the_o second_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o say_v mezeray_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o give_v order_n in_o the_o military_a affair_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n to_o direct_v the_o treasury_n 745._o whereas_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v have_v the_o preference_n before_o 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o government_n 746._o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o mezeray_n add_v speak_v of_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o charge_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n the_o garrison_n and_o the_o treasury_n so_o order_v it_o that_o all_o this_o pass_v either_o through_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o through_o those_o of_o their_o creature_n when_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o court_n 749._o his_o purvoyer_n can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o next_o apartment_n to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o preference_n before_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v trample_v upon_o he_o the_o event_n show_v plain_o afterward_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o guise_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o duke_n procure_v full_a power_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o prince_n great_a lord_n captains_z and_o other_o of_o all_o condition_n 766._o to_o give_v they_o his_o order_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o raise_v man_n immediate_o as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o general_o to_o provide_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o ammunition_n or_o repair_v of_o fortification_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o can_v do_v so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o mezeray_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n 840._o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o encroachment_n make_v by_o any_o french_a man_n upon_o the_o crown_n he_o take_v notice_n moreover_o of_o the_o bitter_a resentment_n the_o french_a have_v of_o a_o edict_n so_o injurious_a to_o their_o king_n when_o the_o queen-mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o monceaux_n and_o not_o pass_v through_o paris_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o request_n but_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o france_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o st._n dennis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n acclamation_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o merchant_n go_v before_o he_o all_o ceremony_n say_v mezeray_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o the_o duke_n death_n and_o the_o incessant_a opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v he_o from_o go_v far_o but_o his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n and_o in_o all_o his_o design_n make_v it_o appear_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n how_o far_o the_o treacherous_a intention_n of_o this_o family_n go_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o king_n in_o the_o lovure_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o you_o have_v the_o story_n of_o it_o in_o mezeray_n chronological_a abridgement_n under_o the_o year_n 1588._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o that_o powerful_a faction_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n assure_v we_o 1584._o design_v to_o take_v away_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o same_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o new_a duke_n of_o guise_n have_v thought_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v it_o several_a way_n 6._o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la who_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n father_n to_o this_o man_n have_v so_o foul_a a_o design_n do_v questionless_a look_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o maimbourg_n do_v who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v 317._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n master_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a quality_n which_o can_v contribute_v to_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n without_o any_o fault_n that_o may_v eclipse_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o christian_n hero_n 318._o at_o this_o rate_n a_o profound_a dissimulation_n and_o horrid_a bloody_a treason_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la proffer_n to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n against_o his_o accuser_n by_o combat_n 771._o assure_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o have_v conspire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o government_n and_o blood_n royal._n this_o defiance_n be_v chief_o intend_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n but_o this_o duke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o chro._n but_o deep_o dissemble_v
the_o matter_n he_o commend_v the_o prince_n his_o generosity_n and_o say_v he_o be_v likewise_o ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n though_o private_o he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o apprehend_v in_o good_a earnest_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg's_o moral_n must_v be_v strange_o deprave_v since_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o jesuit_n not_o to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o a_o prince_n guilty_a of_o so_o prosligate_v a_o dissimulation_n and_o notorious_a treachery_n and_o do_v he_o think_v if_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o ever_o come_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o those_o that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o man_n pass_v for_o a_o true_o christian_a hâ—ro_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n by_o take_v it_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o illustrious_a race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n if_o a_o englishman_n shall_v canonize_v cromwell_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o hero_n can_v you_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v well_o receive_v at_o court_n or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v repose_v any_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o loyalty_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n must_v know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la be_v what_o he_o be_v can_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o pretend_a hero_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o monster_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n his_o honour_n loyalty_n and_o all_o that_o be_v become_v a_o great_a mind_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o wicked_a design_n which_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v so_o plain_o lay_v will_v you_o have_v have_v he_o stand_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n when_o he_o discover_v so_o great_a danger_n and_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o ruin_v the_o state_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o his_o family_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n 7._o these_o usurper_n have_v lay_v their_o business_n so_o well_o and_o be_v become_v so_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o person_n the_o mind_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o young_a king_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o carry_v any_o address_n to_o the_o king_n unless_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o justice_n but_z as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o redress_v a_o mischief_n that_o so_o absolute_o require_v a_o remedy_n without_o resolve_v upon_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a attempt_n either_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la must_v have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o have_v suffer_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v usurp_v and_o the_o royal_a family_n sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o france_n to_o his_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n if_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la shall_v have_v let_v the_o guise_n go_v on_o his_o king_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n let_v he_o retract_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o unadvised_a word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o king_n lodging_n by_o force_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v to_o seize_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o chief_a minister_n be_v to_o attack_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n in_o the_o condition_n matter_n be_v then_o it_o be_v the_o only_a humane_a mean_n leave_v to_o rescue_v the_o young_a king_n from_o slavery_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o outrage_n of_o a_o foreign_a domineer_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n to_o its_o right_a heir_n if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v in_o his_o alwise_a providence_n to_o give_v so_o good_a success_n to_o the_o attempt_n as_o be_v hope_v it_o fail_v not_o nevertheless_o of_o do_v some_o good_a it_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o while_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o that_o courage_n they_o shall_v not_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o think_v for_o beside_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o lift_v themselves_o under_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la for_o this_o important_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n several_a roman_a catholic_n share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o attempt_n the_o famous_a mezeray_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o 763._o when_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n upon_o religion_n and_o much_o 〈◊〉_d unjust_o be_v he_o mistake_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o business_n of_o amboise_n the_o huguenot_n enter_v into_o a_o horrible_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n i_o be_o satisfy_v say_v i_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a every_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o this_o matter_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o jesuit_n imputation_n with_o amazement_n and_o detestation_n pray_v give_v i_o a_o account_n now_o of_o the_o business_n of_o meaux_n the_o french_a protestant_n repâ—yed_v he_o be_v no_o less_o innocent_a of_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o meaux_n than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o amboise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v they_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o calumny_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o account_n partly_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himselff_n partly_o from_o two_o other_o popish_a historian_n who_o have_v much_o a_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a precedent_n de_fw-mi thou_o and_o mezeray_n we_o will_v take_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o our_o former_a meeting_n when_o i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la be_v force_v to_o make_v for_o rescue_v the_o king_n 261._o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n than_o regent_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v off_o a_o thousand_o odious_a reflection_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n lay_v upon_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o war._n they_o be_v either_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v disow_v by_o all_o sincere_a protestant_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o the_o solemn_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o king_n there_o own_v as_o do_v for_o his_o service_n all_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v in_o this_o first_o take_v up_o of_o arms._n this_o note_a edict_n ordain_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v public_o exercise_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1563._o which_o the_o edict_n name_n it_o put_v all_o the_o french_a protestant_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o king_n in_o what_o part_n of_o france_n soever_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o abode_n it_o will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o secure_v in_o their_o good_n 34._o honour_n estate_n charge_n office_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o protestant_n observe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n most_o exact_o 341._o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o huguenot_n hold_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n nay_o we_o english_a have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o too_o great_a exactness_n in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o be_v the_o hot_a in_o take_v haure_n the_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v possess_v ourselves_o of_o only_o to_o give_v they_o succour_v against_o their_o persecutor_n all_o their_o great_a soldier_n come_v against_o we_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o town_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la lodge_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o trench_n 904._o all_o the_o french_a ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr go_v thither_o in_o great_a fury_n especial_o the_o huguenot_n but_o their_o adversary_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o they_o they_o break_v the_o edict_n every_o where_o in_o a_o shameful_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n 1563._o this_o illustrious_a queen_n
of_o navarre_n that_o make_v france_n happy_a with_o henry_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o experience_v how_o little_a sacred_a that_o protection_n be_v hold_v which_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o the_o protestant_n 924._o some_o great_a man_n to_o curry-favor_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o some_o signal_n service_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o to_o seize_v the_o queen_n jane_n d'_fw-fr albret_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o pau_n in_o bearn_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n a_o attempt_n say_v mezeray_n which_o escape_v punishment_n for_o the_o quality_n sake_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o afterward_o they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n head_n to_o take_v a_o progress_n through_o france_n and_o in_o this_o unhappy_a progress_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o swear_v to_o contrary_a to_o so_o solemn_a a_o edict_n the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_o importune_v by_o the_o pope_n 344._o by_o all_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o especial_o by_o she_o two_o sons-in-law_n philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o charles_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o a_o generous_a resolution_n to_o prohibit_v the_o huguenot_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o calvinism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o break_v his_o royal_a word_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o who_o she_o hold_v heretic_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v her_o word_n no_o not_o when_o she_o express_v herself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o most_o authentic_a record_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o ceremony_n call_v these_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n a_o generous_a resolution_n and_o as_o ill_a luck_n will_v have_v it_o his_o predecessor_n know_v but_o too_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v catharine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n 345._o say_v he_o who_o be_v at_o least_o stagger_v by_o these_o remonstrance_n be_v under_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o huguenot_n be_v not_o very_o kind_o use_v during_o this_o progress_n though_o nothing_o be_v do_v direct_o against_o the_o pacification_n they_o build_v another_o citadel_n at_o lion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n who_o be_v yet_o the_o strong_a in_o that_o place_n and_o they_o order_v the_o slight_n of_o those_o new_a fortification_n in_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v during_o the_o war._n they_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n ten_o league_n round_o such_o place_n as_o the_o court_n shall_v pass_v though_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o edict_n in_o certain_a town_n within_o that_o compass_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o or_o within_o ten_o league_n they_o make_v a_o new_a edict_n at_o rouseillon_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr tournons_n house_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o hold_v any_o meeting_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o officer_n appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o attend_v there_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v order_n to_o force_v the_o apostate_n friar_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v turn_v huguenot_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v to_o quit_v their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o man_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o the_o woman_n whenever_o the_o catholic_n make_v any_o complaint_n against_o the_o huguenot_n or_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o catholic_n these_o have_v always_o more_o favour_n show_v they_o than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o fault_n right_a or_o wrong_n the_o conference_n the_o queen_n have_v as_o she_o pass_v by_o avignon_n with_o the_o vice-legat_n which_o give_v he_o wonderful_a satisfaction_n please_v they_o not_o so_o well_o so_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o she_o have_v at_o bayonne_n with_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alva_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o crown_n to_o drive_v the_o calvinist_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v then_o contrive_v a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o act_v direct_o against_o the_o edict_n of_o peace_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o several_a town_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o edict_n to_o impose_v condition_n upon_o protestant_a congregation_n enough_o to_o disturb_v that_o peace_n and_o repose_v the_o edict_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o that_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n the_o same_o edict_n allow_v they_o nor_o to_o offer_v all_o those_o other_o injury_n to_o the_o huguenot_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v though_o the_o edict_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o quite_o the_o contrary_n mezeray_n deal_v more_o sincere_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o daily_o retrench_v that_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o edict_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n reduce_v to_o nothing_o 926._o and_o that_o they_o undermine_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v promise_v they_o by_o several_a exposition_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o edict_n he_o give_v many_o instance_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o it_o be_v this_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr candale_n have_v contrive_v a_o league_n with_o his_o brother_n christopher_n bishop_n of_o air_n 932._o montluc_n gabriel_n de_fw-fr chaumont_n laytun_n descar_n mervilles_n his_o young_a brother_n and_o gaston_n marquis_n of_o trans_fw-la of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o foix_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o advice_n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v he_o afterward_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v the_o action_n from_o be_v a_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o edict_n but_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o the_o catholic_n beside_o that_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o quality_n and_o to_o so_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v the_o huguenot_n mouth_n own_v by_o a_o declaration_n all_o that_o this_o count_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v do_v as_o have_v have_v his_o order_n for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n call_v to_o do_v nothing_o direct_o against_o the_o edict_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v what_o the_o same_o mezeray_fw-fr relate_v concern_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o bayonne_n with_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alva_n 1565._o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o true_a religion_n ever_o have_v she_o have_v discourse_v every_o night_n with_o the_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la and_o the_o event_n have_v show_v since_o that_o all_o these_o conference_n drive_v at_o a_o secret_a alliance_n between_o the_o two_o king_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_n the_o huguenot_n believe_v the_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la have_v advise_v the_o queen_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o so_o to_o rid_v herself_o of_o they_o without_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v let_v fall_v these_o word_n that_o a_o joal_n of_o salmon_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o frog_n of_o a_o marsh_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o moulins_n the_o queen_n have_v execute_v this_o design_n have_v thing_n happen_v as_o she_o expect_v st._n bartholomew_n day_n do_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v this_o mistrust_n of_o the_o huguenot_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la take_v those_o resolution_n monsieur_n maimbourg_n so_o exclaim_v against_o 1565._o the_o intention_n of_o destroy_v the_o huguenot_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o daily_o retrench_v they_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o edict_n so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o the_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a party_n where_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n the_o governor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o dismantle_v those_o town_n that_o have_v show_v they_o
any_o favour_n they_o build_v citadel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o either_o in_o parliament_n or_o council_n they_o murder_v they_o without_o restraint_n neither_o be_v they_o restore_v to_o their_o estate_n or_o office_n these_o complaint_n be_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o to_o coligny_n who_o at_o two_o meeting_n have_v give_v this_o answer_n both_o time_n that_o thoy_z aught_o to_o endure_v all_o patient_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o when_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o court_n have_v give_v they_o certain_a notice_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seize_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n to_o confine_v the_o first_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o block_n dandelot_n advice_n who_o be_v bold_a than_o the_o rest_n put_v they_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o only_o of_o defend_v themselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n by_o open_a force_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o drive_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o swiss_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o swiss_n they_o have_v raise_v under_o pretence_n of_o hinder_v the_o duke_n alva_n passage_n but_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o sufficient_o hint_n 355._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v you_o from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o which_o passage_n shall_v likewise_o serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o mezeray_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o court_n give_v certain_a notice_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seize_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n and_o to_o convince_v mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n of_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n do_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o hero_n of_o his_o age_n see_v but_o how_o this_o jesuit_n relate_v to_o we_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o that_o he_o call_v the_o business_n of_o meaux_n 362â—_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v procure_v for_o he_o to_o be_v lieutenant_n general_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o treaty_n of_o orleans_n be_v make_v though_o she_o be_v no_o way_n incline_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o say_v it_o only_o to_o fool_v he_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o set_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o she_o of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o she_o instruct_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la come_v some_o day_n to_o the_o queen_n supper_n monsieur_n who_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o affront_v he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o reom_o where_o he_o treat_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o threaten_a way_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sword_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v of_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o that_o respect_n he_o owe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v it_o and_o make_v he_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v great_a after_o this_o the_o prince_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a 364._o dispute_v no_o far_a with_o himself_o what_o party_n to_o take_v though_o he_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o revenge_n the_o sure_a of_o which_o from_o that_o moment_n he_o lay_v the_o design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o trouble_n which_o he_o cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o least_o share_n if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o that_o violent_a resolution_n which_o he_o take_v and_o in_o that_o unhappy_a and_o abominable_a attempt_n at_o meaux_n indeed_o he_o have_v already_o have_v two_o meeting_n with_o the_o colignies_n &_o chief_a of_o his_o friend_n one_o at_o chastillon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o valery_n where_o nothing_o be_v as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o but_o present_o after_o monsieur_n have_v use_v he_o thus_o and_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o thus_o trick_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o credit_n at_o the_o court_n lose_v he_o go_v and_o have_v a_o three_o at_o chastillon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o without_o discover_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a about_o the_o ligue_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v to_o oppress_v and_o ruin_v their_o religion_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o assault_v and_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o swiss_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o seize_v upon_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o queen_n real_o this_o be_v intolerable_a i_o can_v never_o have_v think_v so_o private_a a_o person_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n can_v have_v dare_v to_o blast_v by_o so_o impudent_o false_a a_o story_n the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la now_o living_n who_o no_o doubt_n share_v in_o so_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o his_o ancestor_n 1._o mezeray_fw-fr gives_z mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n quite_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o trouble_n and_o to_o find_v out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o sincere_a prince_n the_o world_n ever_o have_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n that_o make_v a_o stale_a of_o religion_n use_v it_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o his_o pernicious_a design_n and_o to_o a_o mad_a unbridled_a ambition_n and_o revenge_n philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr 946._o contrive_v a_o second_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o severe_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v almost_o put_v it_o to_o its_o last_o gasp_n see_v from_o a_o papist_n writer_n what_o be_v the_o true_a incentive_a of_o discord_n in_o these_o second_o trouble_n sure_o then_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n have_v some_o secret_a malice_n against_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n to_o impute_v as_o he_o do_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bloodthirsty_a king_n to_o the_o generous_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la 2._o but_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v he_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v at_o the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o take_v arm_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o discover_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o two_o former_a where_o by_o the_o way_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o what_o face_n dare_v he_o say_v this_o who_o be_v tell_v by_o mezeray_n that_o in_o this_o last_o meeting_n they_o determine_v to_o resist_v force_n by_o force_n 1569._o forasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o court_n give_v certain_a notice_n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o seize_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n in_o short_a the_o learned_a precedent_n de_fw-mi thou_o who_o he_o quote_v some_o time_n in_o his_o history_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o hinder_v he_o for_o ever_o do_v so_o cruel_a a_o injustice_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 42_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_n meet_v one_o and_o another_o time_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la the_o admiral_n and_o d'_fw-fr andelot_n at_o valery_n first_o and_o afterward_o at_o chastillon_n upon_o loin_n that_o after_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o matter_n pro_n and_o con_n they_o at_o last_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o take_v arm_n but_o that_o after_o this_o provocation_n grow_v high_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiss_n which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o dismiss_v though_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alva_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o low-countries_n there_o come_v letter_n from_o one_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n at_o court_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v advise_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o private_a council_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o admiral_n to_o cramp_v the_o one_o in_o prison_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o head_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v put_v two_o thousand_o swiss_n into_o paris_n two_o thousand_o into_o orleans_n and_o as_o
many_o into_o poitiers_n that_o then_o they_o will_v repeal_v the_o edict_n and_o set_v out_o other_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o that_o they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n and_o not_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n reproach_n they_o without_o proof_n or_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v seize_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n 841._o his_o brother_n and_o the_o queen_n the_o guise_n monsieur_n maimbourg_n hero_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o such_o exploit_n but_o to_o present_v their_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o young_a king_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o the_o court_n who_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o because_o they_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o might_n this_o detestable_a design_n as_o mezeray_v very_o well_o observe_v i_o fancy_n 755._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o read_v the_o passage_n to_o you_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n look_v upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o grandeur_n they_o easy_o foresee_v if_o the_o second_o king_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n which_o they_o apprehend_v very_o dangerous_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o far_o pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o authority_n long_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o then_o they_o hold_v in_o his_o name_n the_o nine_o duke_n of_o orleans_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o know_v likewise_o very_o well_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o think_v they_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o order_v they_o like_o the_o other_o can_v they_o but_o hinder_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o huguenot_n religionary_n who_o come_v to_o join_v they_o from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o disperse_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v very_o sturdy_a and_o formidable_a and_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o retreat_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n some_o thought_n and_o indeed_o their_o private_a deal_n and_o those_o they_o confide_v in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o on_o their_o side_n nay_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declare_v themselves_o head_n of_o this_o party_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v get_v the_o better_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o religionary_n do_v always_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o it_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o their_o ruin_n 958._o this_o cardinal_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o huguenot_n because_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o who_o be_v wonderful_o desirous_a of_o trouble_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o place_v his_o nephew_n in_o their_o father_n credit_n become_v a_o unmoveable_a obstacle_n to_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n beside_o the_o prince_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o merciless_a prelate_n 699._o who_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o under_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n be_v in_o danger_n especial_o the_o house_n of_o bou-bon_a if_o he_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v 956._o rid_v the_o court_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v horse_n with_o about_o 958._o four_o hundred_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o make_v his_o way_n to_o fall_v at_o the_o king_n foot_n where_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o ‑_o complaint_n of_o the_o severe_a persecution_n the_o protestant_n lie_v under_o all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n this_o public_a pest_n who_o have_v ingross_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o impose_v upon_o his_o tender_a year_n possess_v he_o with_o resolution_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o his_o best_a subject_n the_o queen_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o ib._n withdraws_z the_o king_n to_o meaux_n a_o town_n of_o brie_n by_o her_o order_n the_o marshal_n of_o montmorancy_n go_v to_o while_o off_o the_o prince_n till_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n shall_v be_v get_v into_o meaux_n the_o constable_n argue_v exceed_v well_o for_o stay_v at_o meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n to_o the_o king_n person_n 958._o at_o first_o ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr the_o queen_n like_v well_o of_o this_o advice_n but_o within_o a_o hour_n after_o her_o mind_n be_v alter_v either_o through_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o sex_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrain_n dissuasion_n they_o say_v that_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o trouble_n as_o requisite_a to_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o nephew_n in_o their_o father_n credit_n suggest_v as_o if_o montmorency_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o prince_n 959._o that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n will_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n represent_v to_o she_o likewise_o that_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o by_o stay_v at_o meaux_n she_o will_v be_v confine_v and_o helpless_a under_o the_o imperious_a austerity_n of_o the_o constable_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o keep_v their_o majesty_n in_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o town_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v they_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o increase_v her_o suspicion_n his_o emissary_n spread_v a_o rumour_n about_o the_o court_n that_o the_o constable_n and_o chancellor_n have_v send_v a_o secret_a dispatch_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n the_o queen_n startle_v at_o the_o cardinal_n suggestion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o those_o false_a report_n call_v the_o council_n a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n who_o be_v strong_o tie_v up_o by_o interest_n with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n there_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o duke_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v the_o king_n to_o paris_n and_o to_o be_v go_v present_o aftâ—â—_n midnight_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v before_o the_o queen_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v happen_v upon_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o expose_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a peril_n that_o they_o betray_v the_o public_a interest_n for_o private_a one_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o be_v engage_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o implacable_a war._n the_o cardinal_n be_v evil_a counsel_n carry_v it_o the_o king_n go_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o horse_n flank_v with_o the_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n 960._o at_o peep_v of_o day_n they_o discover_v the_o prince_n troop_n who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o four_o hundred_o horse_n the_o king_n troop_n see_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o passage_n make_v a_o halt_n to_o receive_v order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prince_n know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v there_o advance_v leisurely_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o ask_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o young_a king_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o keep_v himself_o all_o the_o while_n cover_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o swiss_n the_o prince_n enrage_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o just_a complaint_n before_o the_o king_n change_v both_o his_o countenance_n and_o his_o purpose_n say_v mezeray_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o vent_v his_o fury_n upon_o the_o swiss_n who_o stand_v here_o in_o his_o way_n and_o who_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o can_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o man_n do_v against_o above_o seven_o thousand_o all_o end_v in_o some_o slight_a skirmish_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n as_o appear_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr thou_fw-mi history_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v
42._o then_o either_o mezeray_v or_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n who_o make_v here_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n about_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a business_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o constable_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o king_n convey_v speedy_o to_o paris_n through_o byway_n with_o a_o strong_a party_n which_o bring_v he_o thither_o the_o same_o day_n without_o any_o hazard_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n get_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n of_o meaux_n 363._o which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n call_v a_o terrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o call_v those_o wicked_a arm_n which_o be_v take_v up_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v to_o france_n the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o bourbon_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v it_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o which_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o spill_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o that_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n will_v have_v have_v all_o this_o noble_a house_n extinct_a and_o that_o the_o guise_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o charlemagne_n shall_v have_v possess_v the_o throne_n at_o this_o day_n in_o good_a truth_n his_o king_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o observe_v what_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o serve_v dedicat_fw-la his_o gracious_a protector_n with_o more_o warmth_n zeal_n and_o freedom_n than_o ever_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v say_v i_o smile_a to_o give_v a_o check_n here_o to_o the_o carrier_n of_o your_o victory_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o france_n the_o outrage_n of_o subject_n rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n you_o have_v beyond_o dispute_n show_v the_o contrary_a in_o our_o former_a conference_n from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o from_o what_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n have_v teach_v public_o therefore_o when_o our_o jesuit_n for_o his_o change_n of_o habit_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o have_v still_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n charge_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o which_o unjust_o he_o impute_v heresy_n with_o inspire_v rebellion_n and_o outrage_n he_o give_v we_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n to_o put_v the_o shame_n upon_o we_o well_o know_v what_o the_o jesuit_n religion_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o king_n against_o the_o poor_a huguenot_n the_o most_o faithful_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o jesuitical_a pliableness_n and_o malice_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a do_v you_o think_v this_o action_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la very_o regular_a to_o show_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n in_o arm_n as_o if_o he_o will_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o force_n that_o justice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o i_o will_v allow_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v swear_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n i_o can_v question_v it_o after_o all_o those_o proof_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o will_v allow_v beside_o that_o the_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n which_o environ_v the_o king_n have_v never_o be_v raise_v nor_o keep_v up_o but_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a design_n shall_v a_o subject_a endeavour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o even_o before_o his_o sovereign_n eye_n who_o secure_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o invade_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o subject_a in_o a_o word_n this_o attempt_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o france_n as_o you_o have_v represent_v it_o to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n when_o it_o be_v our_o sovereign_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a say_v our_o friend_n that_o you_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n it_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v something_o that_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v all_o that_o they_o reproach_n the_o huguenot_n with_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o 463._o 1._o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o so_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a injustice_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n answerable_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o it_o and_o that_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o maxim_n and_o instruction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o its_o follower_n but_o its_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o injustice_n monsieur_fw-fr maimbourg_n do_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o libel_n for_o example_n he_o impute_v to_o it_o the_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n of_o the_o baron_n des_fw-fr adret_o 275._o though_o he_o himself_o acknowleâ—ges_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n far_o from_o be_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o good_a huguenot_n a_o man_n true_o devote_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o likewise_o impute_v to_o it_o the_o exploit_n of_o certain_a seditious_a fellow_n 370._o that_o coin_a silver_n money_n with_o the_o prince_n stamp_n and_o this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a ludou._n xiii_o rex_n franc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o coin_n be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o which_o he_o quote_v de_fw-fr thou_n and_o mezeray_n who_o be_v otherwise_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o hatred_n that_o have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o huguenot_n they_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v keep_v some_o of_o this_o coin_n very_o careful_o to_o have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v reproach_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o several_a attempt_n they_o have_v make_v against_o king_n however_o it_o be_v if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a they_o that_o cause_v such_o money_n to_o be_v coin_a be_v wicked_a wretch_n and_o have_v most_o insolent_o transgress_v the_o 39_o and_o 40_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n so_o that_o the_o true_a french_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o detest_v they_o as_o utter_v enemy_n to_o their_o holy_a religion_n in_o general_n all_o they_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o potentate_n have_v thereby_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a protestant_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o idle_a thing_n to_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o enterprise_n of_o such_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o protestant_n than_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v malicious_o insinuate_v if_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v a_o simple_a people_n that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o he_o conceal_v a_o criminal_a revenge_n and_o ambition_n the_o honest_a huguenot_n disow_v he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unconscionable_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o what_o this_o prince_n have_v commit_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n by_o have_v violate_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o essential_a a_o point_n but_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o this_o hero_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o mezâ—ray_v himself_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v sincere_a a_o enemy_n to_o cheat_n and_o treachery_n 1016._o and_o abhor_v to_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n he_o be_v then_o doubtless_o what_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a protestant_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a christian._n 2._o but_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v their_o fault_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n offer_v he_o and_o when_o wâ—_n know_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v strong_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v
which_o aristotle_n call_v just_a grief_n we_o be_v apt_a rather_o to_o pity_v than_o blame_v man_n for_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n integrity_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o severe_a trial_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o queen_n break_v her_o word_n with_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n have_v pass_v a_o cruel_a affront_n upon_o he_o which_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a beside_o the_o prince_n know_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o seize_v his_o person_n a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v only_o of_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n during_o life_n but_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o little_a when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a executioner_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o design_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o of_o a_o million_o of_o innocent_a person_n more_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n and_o of_o so_o many_o injury_n and_o so_o great_a a_o spill_n of_o blood_n the_o prince_n head_n be_v a_o little_a turn_v and_o that_o be_v intent_n upon_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o many_o brave_a man_n as_o be_v engage_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o forget_v that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o a_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o his_o king_n attack_z his_o minister_n how_o wicked_a or_o injust_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ought_v he_o to_o be_v use_v after_o that_o insolent_a manner_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n treat_v he_o be_v he_o the_o only_a hero_n the_o only_a true_a christian_a that_o have_v discover_v his_o infirmity_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o temptation_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o a_o fault_n be_v most_o excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n be_v hurry_v away_o by_o such_o violent_a storm_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v endure_v that_o so_o glorious_a a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v blemish_v with_o the_o least_o imputation_n the_o prince_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v that_o engage_v he_o in_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a obligation_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a all_o the_o world_n must_v grant_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o that_o they_o only_o wait_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o experience_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o escape_v the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n nephew_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v force_v to_o run_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o his_o capital_a city_n where_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v every_o body_n against_o he_o and_o where_o they_o show_v the_o suisser_n with_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n crown_n 508._o when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o that_o of_o a_o king_n the_o prince_n know_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o compass_v his_o wicked_a design_n be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o steal_v away_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a manner_n by_o put_v they_o into_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n they_o have_v raise_v six_o thousand_o swiss_n to_o seize_v his_o person_n put_v the_o admiral_n to_o death_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o the_o right_n of_o capet_n true_a line_n against_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o mock-posterity_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n against_o this_o bloody_a conspiracy_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v about_o to_o shed_v the_o noble_a blood_n of_o france_n to_o supplant_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n and_o usurp_v their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v no_o long_o set_v himself_o effectual_o against_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o common_a method_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n either_o in_o council_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o party_n sway_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n at_o court_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o they_o they_o be_v so_o get_v into_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o these_o people_n tell_v he_o and_o blind_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o absolute_o necessary_a either_o that_o the_o prince_n against_o his_o duty_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o a_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v spill_v with_o that_o of_o all_o true_a french_a man_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o stranger_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o undeceive_v the_o king_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v his_o real_a enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n at_o least_o of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n who_o be_v to_o seize_v his_o person_n and_o ruin_n all_o the_o honest_a party_n unless_o in_o short_a he_o will_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o request_v justice_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n never_o allow_v a_o subject_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n when_o he_o take_v they_o up_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n and_o change_v the_o succession_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o stranger_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v predominant_a in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sort_n of_o a_o way_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o come_v arm_v before_o his_o king_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o chief_a minister_n before_o his_o face_n and_o as_o it_o be_v teaâ—_n they_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n but_o prudence_n direct_v we_o of_o two_o evil_n always_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o will_v dispute_v it_o in_o earnest_n but_o that_o to_o suffer_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o lawful_a heir_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n who_o have_v ingross_v their_o king_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o be_v a_o evil_n infinite_o great_a than_o to_o come_v short_a for_o some_o little_a time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o good_a manner_n till_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v safe_a there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o way_n leave_v open_a either_o to_o invade_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a authority_n whereby_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o ambitious_a and_o common_a pest_n that_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o to_o fail_v in_o these_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o utmost_a necessity_n and_o in_o prospect_n to_o save_v the_o crown_n be_v to_o give_v a_o mischievous_a example_n and_o encourage_v rebellion_n extraordinary_a action_n upon_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o prince_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o ordinary_a proceed_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v
direct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o business_n succeed_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o king_n this_o indecent_a violence_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o intention_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v that_o when_o charles_n the_o seven_o while_o he_o be_v dauphin_n take_v up_o arm_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o king_n his_o father_n nor_o against_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o example_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o resolve_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n friend_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o odious_a reflection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o attempt_n at_o meaux_n how_o necessary_a or_o innocent_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o particular_a tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o the_o design_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o arm_v themselves_o be_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o helm_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o undeceive_v the_o young_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o i_o ought_v to_o read_v you_o the_o whole_a passage_n since_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n 467._o objiciebatur_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la semper_fw-la regi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o cardinal_n always_o beset_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o swiss_n be_v continual_o about_o he_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v attack_v in_o these_o circumstance_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o swiss_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o must_v no_o doubt_n draw_v the_o utmost_a envy_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_n they_o shall_v seek_v will_v never_o forgive_v they_o to_o this_o d'_fw-fr andelot_n who_o be_v almost_o always_o for_o the_o warm_a counsel_n answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o event_n as_o former_o charles_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o dauphin_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n that_o he_o fight_v neither_o against_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o king_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o a_o body_n make_v up_o of_o french_a shall_v conspire_v their_o king_n ruin_n for_o though_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o single_a person_n a_o universal_a revolt_n be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o but_o if_o fortune_n shall_v favour_v their_o first_o attempt_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o fatal_a war_n which_o be_v crush_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o common_a repose_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n of_o who_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o thing_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o edict_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o a_o firm_a peace_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o insolence_n and_o malice_n of_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n in_o treat_v the_o renown_a grandfather_n of_o the_o present_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la so_o rude_o in_o a_o attempt_n which_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o good_a politic_n be_v doubtless_o every_o way_n glorious_a and_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n the_o prince_n appear_v in_o this_o a_o true_a hero_n he_o come_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o king_n and_o country_n and_o all_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o man_n he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o six_o thousand_o swiss_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o bulwark_n of_o a_o foreign_a tyranny_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n have_v not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o then_o favour_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n but_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o give_v repose_n to_o france_n the_o king_n retreat_v from_o meaux_n to_o paris_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o council_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o hinder_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o a_o party_n that_o be_v the_o only_a check_n to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o raise_v a_o small_a army_n to_o give_v battle_n at_o st._n dennis_n to_o besiege_v and_o to_o take_v several_a town_n but_o the_o deep_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o his_o king_n make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n lie_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o town_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n 985._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o propose_v any_o safety_n for_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a protestant_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a support_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o guise_n he_o immediate_o quit_v all_o his_o advantage_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n say_v mezeray_n 987._o that_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n without_o any_o qualification_n or_o restriction_n whatever_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v and_o maintain_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o king_n will_v esteem_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o good_a kinsman_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n you_o see_v now_o what_o this_o business_n of_o meaux_n be_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n have_v make_v such_o ado_n about_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o amboise_n for_o horrible_a conspiracy_n which_o the_o huguenot_n have_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o hinder_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n from_o usurp_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o take_v it_o from_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n must_v pass_v according_a to_o this_o man_n for_o contrive_v horrible_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o court_v his_o hero_n and_o compliment_v the_o present_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v say_v i_o to_o our_o friend_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o cruel_a rebellion_n that_o have_v cost_n france_n so_o much_o blood_n and_o the_o mischievous_a intelligence_n they_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o with_o open_a face_n set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o our_o friend_n answer_v i_o that_o since_o he_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n and_o meaux_n he_o must_v by_o the_o rebellion_n and_o plot_n he_o impute_v to_o these_o protestant_n needs_o mean_v the_o other_o trouble_v that_o happen_v after_o these_o two_o first_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o etc._n indeed_o he_o accuse_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o treaty_n they_o have_v make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n sancerre_n montauban_n milhaud_n cahors_n albi_fw-la and_o castres_n but_o especial_o rochel_n the_o rebellion_n of_o which_o town_n say_v he_o open_o maintain_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a place_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o breach_n 402._o because_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o garrison_n which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v put_v in_o there_o but_o receive_v several_a of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o huguenot_n go_v on_o with_o the_o fortification_n 403._o and_o give_v the_o court_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o admiral_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o war._n upon_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o surprise_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr tavannes_n 404._o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o confident_a of_o queen_n catharine_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n while_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o his_o house_n call_v noyer_n 405._o in_o bourgoyne_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v discover_v just_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v 407._o the_o prince_n make_v his_o escape_n to_o
rochel_n with_o his_o family_n and_o the_o admiral_n his_o friend_n upon_o this_o news_n come_v in_o to_o his_o aid_n from_o all_o part_n while_o the_o king_n repeal_v all_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o draw_v all_o his_o force_n together_o this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o account_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n give_v who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n fail_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o huguenot_n with_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o three_o war_n 985._o by_o profligate_v fellow_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o town_n he_o complain_v of_o know_v very_o well_o at_o that_o time_n what_o mezeray_n have_v since_o publish_v to_o all_o europe_n that_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o creature_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o make_v this_o peace_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o imminent_a danger_n the_o parisian_n will_v have_v be_v in_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o disperse_v the_o great_a force_n the_o huguenot_n have_v get_v together_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v they_o when_o scatter_v the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o 986._o that_o some_o of_o the_o court_n send_v they_o word_n that_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a caution_n they_o will_v be_v cheat_v and_o the_o admiral_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o what_o the_o inconvency_n will_v be_v be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o plain_o discover_v that_o treaty_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trick_n to_o amuse_v and_o so_o surprise_v they_o this_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o have_v persuade_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o have_v go_v wary_o to_o work_v in_o surrender_v their_o garrison_n till_o they_o have_v see_v how_o the_o guise_n party_n that_o govern_v all_o will_v observe_v the_o article_n of_o this_o peace_n 1568._o which_o as_o mezeray_n express_v it_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n without_o other_o security_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o italian_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o huguenot_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o intelligence_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o court_n be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o that_o the_o admiral_n opinion_n be_v â—ut_v too_o well_o ground_v immediate_o the_o parliament_n of_o toulouse_n behead_v rapine_n a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v thither_o to_o solicit_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o peace_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o sin_n whatever_o complaint_n the_o prince_n can_v make_v of_o so_o outrageous_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o court_n where_o the_o guise_n be_v predominant_a make_v he_o not_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v deal_v fair_o with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v murder_v a_o man_n without_o be_v question_v for_o it_o who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o sovereign_n to_o solicit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o peace_n they_o find_v themselves_o constrain_v therefore_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o strong_a place_n against_o those_o emissary_n that_o come_v from_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n who_o at_o the_o bottom_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o destroy_v the_o huguenot_n party_n than_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o capet_n line_n and_o open_v themselves_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o doubtless_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v more_o careful_o upon_o their_o guard_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o mezeray_n after_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o assure_v we_o be_v act_v so_o public_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o popish_a preacher_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n incessant_o by_o their_o vehement_a declamation_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o make_v the_o peace_n 1568._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o keep_v it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alliance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o hold_v faith_n with_o heretic_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o monster_n and_o common_a pest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o unclean_a beast_n and_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n impâ—â—â—ing_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o add_v example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o levite_n upon_o moses_n his_o order_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o of_o jehu_n that_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o bâ—al_n when_o he_o have_v get_v they_o together_o upon_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-mi thou_o observe_v that_o those_o preacher_n be_v jesuit_n so_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n may_v well_o think_v from_o the_o account_n these_o two_o popist_n historian_n give_v what_o hazard_n they_o run_v when_o either_o they_o receive_v or_o suâ—â—â—r_n in_o their_o dominion_n these_o bloody_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o public_a faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o mankind_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o give_v you_o all_o that_o mezeray_fw-fr say_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o chronological_a abridgement_n which_o will_v whole_o suppress_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n maimbourg_n 1568._o in_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o peace_n these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o â—ailed_v not_o to_o cheat_v the_o huguenot_n both_o of_o their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o during_o the_o war._n in_o thâ—â—e_n 〈◊〉_d time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o kill_v in_o several_a part_n either_o for_o by_o their_o particular_a enemy_n as_o renè_fw-la lord_n of_o sipiere_n son_n to_o claud_n of_o savoy_n count_n of_o tende_n and_o thirty_o person_n of_o his_o train_n which_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr villeneuve_n marquis_n d'ar_n murder_v in_o fraius_fw-la or_o else_o by_o popular_a insurrection_n as_o at_o amiens_n near_o a_o hundred_o at_o auxerre_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o several_a at_o blois_n bourges_n issoudun_n troyes_n and_o twenty_o other_o place_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o noyer_n in_o burgundy_n there_o they_o catch_v a_o soldier_n measure_v the_o graft_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o order_n to_o scale_v the_o place_n when_o the_o project_n fail_v the_o queen_n send_v some_o troop_n into_o burgundy_n to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n who_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v by_o craft_n he_o send_v teligny_n and_o afterward_o jaquelin_n de_fw-fr rohan_n his_o wife_n mother_n to_o court_n to_o beseech_v the_o queen_n mother_n to_o observe_v the_o peace_n &_o the_o edict_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n long_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o he_o find_v that_o whoever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o be_v call_v libertine_n and_o politician_n and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o hospital_n who_o advise_v to_o peace_n be_v dismiss_v from_o court_n and_o send_v to_o his_o house_n of_o vignan_n as_o suspect_v for_o a_o huguenot_n the_o prince_n mother-in-law_n be_v scarce_o go_v from_o court_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o troop_n have_v private_a order_n to_o block_n up_o noyer_n and_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n long_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v away_o coligny_n perceive_v plain_o the_o train_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o tanlay_n castle_n whence_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n they_o both_o wen_n ftrom_n noyer_n with_o a_o party_n only_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o horse_n under_o who_o guard_n be_v a_o sad_a sight_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n most_o of_o they_o in_o their_o nurse_n arm_n or_o not_o out_o of_o their_o hanging-sleeve_n the_o prince_n have_v escape_v all_o danger_n by_o his_o expedition_n get_v to_o rochel_n the_o 18_o of_o september_n soon_o after_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n come_v thither_o likewise_o with_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n and_o afteâ—â—er_o all_o the_o huguenot_n officer_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n now_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o three_o war_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o guise_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a people_n to_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o rochel_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o plead_v
her_o privilege_n to_o avoid_v the_o admit_v those_o man_n who_o come_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o destroy_v she_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 402._o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o do_v all_o at_o court_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o regal_a authority_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o their_o religion_n liberty_n and_o life_n but_o a_o scandal_n very_o absurd_o take_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v it_o plain_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o hereafter_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o unhappy_a war_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la be_v kill_v in_o cold_a blood_n 422._o after_o the_o battle_n of_o jarnac_n and_o which_o conclude_v witâ—_n a_o peace_n yet_o more_o unfortunate_a they_o allow_v in_o this_o peace_n several_a very_a great_a advantage_n to_o the_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o cut_v their_o throat_n in_o the_o most_o treacherous_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n 453._o ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n as_o the_o queen_n make_v this_o treaty_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o this_o be_v never_o real_o mean_v on_o her_o side_n who_o conceal_v her_o intention_n and_o do_v not_o grant_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o huguenot_n otherwise_o than_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n that_o she_o may_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o admiral_n especial_o upon_o the_o first_o favourable_a occasion_n that_o shall_v offer_v itself_o which_o she_o think_v she_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o last_o when_o she_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o take_v that_o horrid_a resolution_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o that_o bloody_a and_o accurse_a day_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n under_o pretence_n of_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o any_o quality_n be_v draw_v to_o paris_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v take_v away_o in_o five_o day_n by_o a_o hot_a fever_n occasion_v as_o many_o believe_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o perfumer_n messer_n rené_fw-fr a_o florentine_a suspect_v for_o a_o skilful_a man_n at_o poison_v 1572._o as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n himself_o acknowledge_v at_o last_o to_o make_v the_o feast_n more_o solemn_a they_o have_v the_o admiral_n murder_v by_o a_o old_a retainer_n to_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n call_v louviers_n monrevel_v who_o shoot_v he_o with_o a_o carabine_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o with_o this_o cruel_a butchery_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-mi perefixe_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n sum_n up_o in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a all_o the_o huguenot_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v among_o other_o the_o admiral_n twenty_o other_o lord_n of_o note_n twelve_o hundred_o gentleman_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o citizen_n and_o then_o through_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1110._o after_o the_o pattern_n at_o paris_n near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o detestable_a action_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o like_a but_o all_o the_o popish_a world_n be_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o mind_n witness_v what_o mezeray_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o his_o court_n express_v a_o mighty_a joy_n at_o it_o and_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o happy_a a_o riddance_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o find_v not_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n have_v place_v over_o the_o door_n a_o latin_a inscription_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o less_o rejoice_v in_o spain_n than_o at_o rome_n where_o they_o preach_v up_o this_o action_n before_o king_n philip_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o be_v true_a that_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n papist_n as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o bring_v himself_o to_o second_v this_o joy_n of_o his_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o of_o his_o hero_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v high_o condemn_v so_o shameful_a a_o fact_n neither_o can_v he_o forbear_v to_o declaim_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n 477._o against_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o do_v it_o my_o reader_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o unhappy_a day_n which_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o shade_n of_o eternal_a oblivion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o ring_v the_o warn_v extraordinary_a bell_n at_o the_o palace_n there_o be_v more_o than_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n arm_v run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n like_v so_o many_o fury_n let_v loose_a break_v open_a door_n crowd_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o or_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v observe_v make_v the_o air_n sound_n with_o the_o hideous_a cry_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o groan_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v assassinate_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o murder_v they_o dispatch_v kill_v stab_z knock_v they_o down_o fling_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n make_v paris_n all_o that_o day_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o a_o feast_n a_o bloody_a theatre_n of_o cruelty_n or_o rather_o a_o abominable_a butchery_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o six_o thousand_o person_n who_o blood_n run_v down_o the_o kennel_n 478_o and_o their_o body_n all_o gore_a with_o wound_n drag_v into_o the_o river_n this_o be_v what_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o the_o brutish_a and_o blind_a rage_n of_o a_o rabble_n when_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o impunity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o altogether_o mis-becoming_a the_o french_a generosity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr tavannes_n the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o this_o massacre_n and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n too_o warm_a a_o catholic_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n encourage_v the_o people_n who_o be_v already_o but_o too_o much_o transport_v of_o themselves_o and_o set_v they_o on_o upon_o every_o body_n spare_v none_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o see_v out_o of_o his_o chamber-window_n the_o mangle_a body_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o shoot_v with_o a_o long_a gun_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n across_o the_o river_n at_o those_o who_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o faubourg_n st._n german_a to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o massacre_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o can_v stretch_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v pursue_v and_o kill_v they_o 479._o however_o he_o be_v afterward_o extreme_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o act_n he_o cause_v letter_n to_o be_v write_v the_o same_o day_n to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v at_o paris_n upon_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o old_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o admiral_n which_o draw_v on_o such_o deadly_a consequence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hinder_v they_o during_o that_o rage_n the_o parisian_n be_v then_o stir_v up_o to_o by_o run_v into_o arm_n for_o the_o guise_n against_o the_o huguenot_n however_o this_o excuse_n pass_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o make_v the_o king_n sensible_a that_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v it_o will_v expose_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n enough_o over_o the_o guise_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o nor_o power_n and_o resolution_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n wherefore_o whole_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o appoint_v the_o tuesday_n follow_v to_o appear_v himself_o in_o parliament_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o he_o likewise_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o this_o massacre_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o order_n though_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n for_o prevention_n of_o a_o hellish_a conspiracy_n which_o the_o admiral_n with_o the_o huguenot_n have_v enter_v into_o against_o his_o person_n
and_o against_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n thereby_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o of_o the_o regality_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o blow_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o royal_a line_n the_o premier_n precedent_n christopher_n du_fw-fr thou_n though_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o abhor_v so_o foul_a a_o action_n as_o that_o of_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n 480._o and_o open_o disclaim_v against_o it_o all_o his_o life_n do_v yet_o undertake_v out_o of_o a_o flattery_n little_o become_v so_o great_a a_o magistrate_n to_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o extol_v the_o king_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o government_n by_o suppress_v those_o that_o will_v have_v overthrow_v it_o understand_v so_o well_o how_o to_o practise_v that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o who_o be_v use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v and_o the_o better_a to_o prove_v this_o plot_n which_o gain_v but_o little_a faith_n then_o and_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v now_o they_o proceed_v against_o old_a briquemaud_n marshal_n du_fw-fr camp_n to_o the_o prince_n army_n against_o caragnes_n chancellor_n to_o the_o party_n and_o against_o the_o dead_a admiral_n they_o be_v all_o three_o hang_v the_o last_o in_o effigy_n by_o something_o make_v up_o like_o he_o with_o a_o toothpick_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o always_o use_v to_o have_v and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o person_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n who_o will_v needs_o see_v the_o execution_n out_o of_o the_o townhouse_n window_n they_o think_v by_o this_o likewise_o to_o persuade_v the_o condè_fw-la prince_n who_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v over_o from_o that_o party_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v engage_v with_o those_o who_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v of_o all_o man_n what_o do_v you_o think_v say_v our_o friend_n after_o he_o have_v read_v all_o this_o long_a story_n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o their_o deal_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o act_v i_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o all_o i_o think_v but_o i_o hearty_o thank_v monsieur_n maimbourg_n for_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o pretend_v hellish_a conspiracy_n charge_v upon_o the_o huguenot_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o shameful_a story_n raise_v by_o a_o devilish_a malice_n to_o excuse_v a_o hellish_a action_n and_o for_o so_o free_o censure_v the_o meaness_n of_o the_o premier_fw-fr precedent_n christopher_n du_fw-fr thou_n who_o be_v so_o base_a to_o commend_v that_o in_o public_a which_o he_o abhor_v in_o private_a and_o to_o countenance_v such_o a_o story_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o world_n may_v by_o this_o easy_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o murder_n and_o lie_v it_o cause_v the_o shed_v river_n of_o blood_n and_o it_o invent_v lie_v to_o colour_v its_o murder_n and_o to_o commit_v fresh_a one_o 8.44_o by_o which_o briguemaud_n and_o cavagnes_n be_v hang_v this_o be_v to_o say_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n say_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n have_v be_v constant_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o book_n will_v be_v no_o libel_n but_o a_o true_a and_o righteous_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n innocence_n all_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v against_o they_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o vouch_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o justify_v the_o massacre_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o than_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o this_o last_o report_n be_v a_o mere_a story_n this_o story_n be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o first_o mean_v his_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v afterward_o henry_n the_o great_a and_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la to_o the_o roman_a religion_n they_o likewise_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o this_o mean_v the_o false_a rumour_n of_o a_o hellish_a conspiracy_n against_o all_o the_o royal_a line_n will_v help_v towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v engage_v with_o those_o that_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o convert_v true_o and_o become_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v now_o read_v to_o you_o what_o account_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n give_v of_o charles_n the_o ninth_n proceed_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o excellent_a work_n 481._o after_o as_o christian_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v whilst_o they_o be_v massacre_a the_o huguenot_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o all_o over_o paris_n the_o king_n send_v for_o those_o prince_n into_o his_o closet_n where_o after_o he_o have_v in_o short_a give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o bloody_a proceed_v of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v some_o part_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o execution_n he_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n imperious_a and_o threaten_a according_a to_o his_o custom_n that_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o suffer_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o wicked_a a_o religion_n which_o teach_v its_o follower_n to_o revolt_v and_o even_o to_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o expect_v they_o shall_v present_o renounce_v this_o curse_a sect_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o profess_v by_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v descend_v and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o this_o he_o will_v use_v they_o just_a as_o they_o have_v see_v they_o use_v who_o rebellion_n and_o impiety_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n answer_v with_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n obstinate_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o instruction_n and_o sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 482._o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v may_v dispose_v of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v it_o this_o answer_n give_v to_o a_o fierce_a and_o hasty_a master_n put_v he_o into_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n that_o fall_v into_o hard_a word_n call_v he_o ever_o and_o anon_o seditious_a madman_n rebel_n and_o son_n of_o a_o rebel_n he_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v in_o that_o little_a time_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v his_o life_n nay_o more_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o see_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v he_o this_o prince_n shall_v still_o continue_v unmoveable_a he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o vow_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o huguenot_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o heresy_n begin_v present_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o sword_n cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o entreat_v he_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n but_o to_o forbear_v a_o little_a while_n he_o yield_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o prince_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o cast_v two_o or_o three_o thunder_a look_n at_o he_o without_o say_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o word_n to_o he_o in_o a_o threaten_a and_o frightful_a tone_n mass_n death_n or_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o so_o turn_v away_o he_o dismiss_v he_o this_o wrought_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a prince_n and_o so_o terrify_v he_o 483._o that_o he_o solemn_o abjure_v calvinism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n as_o have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o lady_n catharine_n his_o sister_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o condè_fw-la you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o convert_v the_o prince_n and_o this_o detestable_a massacre_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o four_o war_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o mezeray_n
say_v 1573._o as_o to_o the_o fact_n our_o jesuit_n jesuit_n as_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o heart_n to_o charge_v the_o huguenot_n with_o these_o new_a trouble_n ib._n the_o king_n raise_v several_a army_n to_o extirpate_v those_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o massacre_n they_o lay_v the_o two_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o sieges_n of_o rochel_n and_o sanvane_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o polish_v ambassador_n come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n elect_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whither_o he_o go_v charles_n the_o nine_o fall_v very_o ill_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v fly_n into_o germany_n 1574._o and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o king_n die_v after_o a_o thousand_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n massacre_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o fancy_v that_o he_o see_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cry_v out_o ah_o my_o poor_a subject_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o they_o force_v i_o to_o it_o then_o though_o too_o late_o he_o acknowledge_v 1168._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuit_n maimbourg_n so_o malicious_o report_v but_o the_o montmorency_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o have_v be_v the_o real_a author_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v own_v say_v mezeray_n that_o the_o house_n of_o montmorency_n and_o guise_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v henry_n the_o three_o returns_z into_o france_n 1170._o and_o succeed_v charles_n the_o nine_o the_o protestant_n apply_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ib._n that_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v exemplary_o punish_v and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n against_o enormous_a and_o lewd_a whore_v which_o draw_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o france_n may_v be_v execuâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v ses_fw-fr mezeray_fw-fr this_o untoward_a reproof_n make_v the_o huguenot_n mere_a haâ—ed_v at_o court_n than_o do_v all_o their_o insurrection_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v no_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d their_o demand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v hearken_v to_o ib._n the_o war_n be_v keep_v up_o every_o where_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n presumptive_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n retire_v from_o court_n and_o head_v the_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n likewise_o withdraw_v four_o month_n after_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la 1576._o who_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n oblige_v the_o court_n at_o last_o to_o agree_v to_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v the_o edict_n be_v prepare_v and_o verify_v the_o 15_o of_o may_n 1576._o ib._n it_o allow_v the_o protestant_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v reform_v the_o pretendded_a reform_a religion_n it_o allow_v they_o churchyard_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o all_o office_n both_o in_o the_o college_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v far_a enquiry_n after_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v marry_v declare_v their_o child_n legitimate_a and_o capable_a of_o succâ—ssion_n etc._n etc._n express_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o slaughter_v upon_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n exempt_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v from_o the_o arriereban_n duty_n of_o the_o militia_n if_o they_o be_v gentleman_n and_o from_o tax_n if_o yeoman_n repeal_v all_o the_o act_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o admiral_n briquemaud_n cavagnes_n montgommery_n montbrun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o religion_n own_v the_o prince_n and_o de_fw-fr amville_n for_o his_o good_a subject_n casimir_n for_o his_o ally_n and_o neighbour_n and_o own_v all_o they_o have_v do_v as_o do_v for_o his_o service_n give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n for_o their_o better_a security_n of_o justice_n the_o ib._n chambres_fw-fr my_o party_n in_o each_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o new_a decoy_n to_o catch_v the_o huguenot_n mezeray_n observe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n from_o they_o they_o begin_v afresh_o to_o contrive_v their_o ruin_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o terrible_a league_n break_v out_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n set_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o flame_n all_o the_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o huguenot_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o that_o have_v like_a to_o have_v lay_v france_n waste_v wherefore_o to_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o protestant_n during_o all_o these_o trouble_n we_o need_v only_o observe_v the_o measure_n and_o design_n of_o the_o league_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v to_o what_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_a this_o league_n 491._o say_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v into_o it_o or_o rather_o run_v headlong_o and_o blindfold_a with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o especial_o the_o common_a people_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o stale_n to_o those_o that_o compose_v the_o cabal_n where_o ambition_n malice_n and_o self-interest_n have_v more_o share_n than_o religion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o châ—at_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n queen_n catharine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n together_o though_o upon_o very_o different_a reason_n yet_o such_o as_o agree_v all_o against_o the_o state_n the_o duke_n to_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o a_o party_n which_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o bourbon_n valois_n may_v advance_v he_o to_o yet_o a_o high_a pitch_n the_o queen_n that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v in_o her_o grandchild_n henry_n son_n to_z charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n instead_o of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n her_o son-in-law_n who_o she_o care_v not_o for_o and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o division_n the_o league_n will_v cause_v among_o the_o french_a to_o make_v they_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o afterward_o become_v their_o master_n this_o league_n divide_v the_o catholic_n who_o take_v arm_n one_o against_o another_o the_o one_o to_o secure_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o design_v to_o overthrow_v it_o oblige_v the_o king_n for_o prevention_n of_o the_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 492._o to_o come_v to_o a_o difficult_a extreme_a and_o to_o join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n to_o reduce_v the_o catholic_n rebel_n to_o their_o duty_n it_o stir_v up_o terrible_a commotion_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n this_o curse_a league_n be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v a_o fowl_n beginning_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o five_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v procedure_n be_v abominable_a be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o almost_o a_o continue_a attempt_n against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o they_o that_o head_v the_o league_n in_o conclusion_n 494._o that_o the_o rise_v and_o design_n of_o the_o league_n extend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n here_o of_o all_o the_o step_n the_o contriver_n of_o this_o violent_a conspiracy_n take_v 1576._o since_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n say_v the_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z be_v force_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o league_n whereby_o from_o a_o sovereign_n he_o become_v head_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o enemy_n to_o a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o when_o they_o cause_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n to_o be_v stab_v by_o jaques_n clement_n the_o friar_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n himself_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o put_v henry_n the_o three_o upon_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n with_o that_o heat_n and_o violence_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o by_o the_o
ruinâ—_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o compass_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n this_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o design_n all_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o its_o lawful_a heir_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o guise_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n propose_v to_o themselves_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alenzon_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n be_v each_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 1584._o this_o prelate_n say_v further_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o design_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o league_n be_v coâ—â—_n to_o a_o height_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o have_v contrive_v it_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v religion_n for_o the_o future_a but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d moment_n to_o get_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o theiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v to_o succee_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o then_o reign_v they_o have_v hire_v certain_a 1588._o new_a divines_n who_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n well_o dispose_v be_v of_o god_n else_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o invasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v king_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n or_o that_o a_o senseless_a statue_n may_v give_v motion_n to_o live_a man_n in_o short_a the_o same_o bishop_n asseâ—ts_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n '_o perpetual_o urge_v henry_n the_o three_o to_o give_v he_o force_n to_o accomplish_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n in_o who_o ruin_n he_o certain_o expect_v to_o involve_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o omit_v defend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o the_o war_n which_o the_o league_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o without_o betray_v their_o king_n their_o country_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o head_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o the_o bourbon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o needs_o any_o more_o to_o take_v off_o all_o aspersion_n neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o the_o jesâ—ite_n maimbourg_n mean_v who_o understand_v all_o this_o so_o exact_o well_o to_o say_v of_o these_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o crown_n 490._o they_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o more_o insolent_a under_o henry_n the_o three_o what!_o will_v he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o protestant_n suffer_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v he_o that_o maintain_v the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o protestant_n throat_n to_o have_v be_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o king_n renown_a grandfather_n in_o good_a earnest_n his_o king_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o call_v that_o obstinacy_n and_o insolence_n which_o be_v the_o heroic_a attempt_n of_o those_o who_o so_o often_o hazard_v thâ—ir_n live_v to_o preserve_v that_o throne_n for_o for_o he_o which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n you_o see_v easy_o then_o say_v our_o friend_n that_o just_o they_o can_v no_o more_o charge_v the_o french_a protestant_n with_o rebellion_n than_o they_o can_v do_v with_o any_o plot_n against_o their_o king_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o league_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o throne_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o obstruction_n of_o this_o powerful_a faction_n 502._o therefore_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n be_v but_o a_o infamous_a detractor_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o rebellion_n which_o cost_v france_n so_o much_o blood_n and_o plot_n which_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v lay_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o monarchy_n by_o open_o set_v up_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o will_v this_o man_n persuade_v that_o they_o who_o make_v no_o other_o war_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v â—uâ—r_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o so_o many_o protestant_n of_o the_o nobility_n who_o hold_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o have_v no_o other_o lustre_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ray_n of_o the_o royal_a sun_n shall_v have_v renounce_v their_o glory_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o court_n to_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o caprice_n of_o a_o seditious_a multitude_n under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o fourths_o reign_n or_o indeed_o rather_o they_o continue_v in_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o complete_a his_o conquest_n and_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n by_o disperse_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o league_n which_o hold_v out_o as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v from_o own_v he_o king_n even_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o trouble_n be_v appease_v and_o every_o one_o reduce_v to_o his_o duty_n he_o settle_v the_o famous_a edict_n of_o nantes_n under_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o our_o first_o meeting_n which_o give_v the_o protestant_n a_o full_a peace_n during_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o prince_n life_n his_o life_n have_v be_v as_o long_o as_o glorious_a in_o all_o appearance_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a knife_n of_o the_o vile_a ravillac_n who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o spill_v this_o illustrious_a blood_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war._n the_o disorder_v break_v out_o again_o after_o france_n have_v lose_v its_o wise_a pilot_n and_o invincible_a protector_n but_o because_o this_o conference_n have_v hold_v we_o so_o long_o let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v defer_v what_o we_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n till_o another_o time_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v before_o we_o part_v to_o read_v to_o you_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o mezeray_n he_o confute_v in_o very_a few_o word_n all_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n calumny_n by_o which_o he_o will_v malicious_o charge_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o whereas_o this_o excellent_a historian_n who_o have_v more_o sincerity_n than_o the_o jesuit_n though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n lay_v they_o all_o to_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n the_o papist_n of_o these_o two_o court_n be_v alone_o guilty_a of_o these_o be_v his_o word_n charlee_v the_o nine_o live_v 25_o year_n want_v 31_o day_n but_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n his_o mother_n always_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o her_o confident_n 1171._o who_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o to_o keep_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o thence_o spring_v the_o continual_a civil_a war_n pursue_v with_o so_o many_o fatal_a battle_n pillage_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o waste_n thence_o come_v the_o abuse_n of_o military_a discipline_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o overthrow_v of_o law_n in_o short_a this_o barbarous_a day_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mischief_n that_o perplex_v his_o reign_n have_v all_o their_o rise_n from_o hence_o three_o great_a evil_n prevail_v likewise_o in_o those_o day_n which_o do_v most_o provoke_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o wit_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n which_o have_v begin_v ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o draw_v the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n visit_v it_o with_o so_o many_o judgement_n one_o after_o another_o after_o we_o have_v read_v this_o passage_n we_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o meet_v again_o and_o so_o part_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n therefore_o for_o this_o time_n and_o remain_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o letter_n the_o five_o letter_n french_a protestant_n
innocency_n under_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o sir_n i_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o our_o friend_n chamber_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sit_v down_o but_o we_o fall_v to_o our_o business_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v say_v i_o to_o he_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o hitherto_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o king_n lewis_n xiii_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o plot_n or_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n it_o be_v always_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n against_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n these_o stranger_n will_v have_v make_v who_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o simplicity_n minority_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v deprive_v their_o rightful_a successor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o protestant_n give_a succour_n with_o their_o utmost_a force_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o arm_v only_o in_o their_o king_n quarrel_n and_o especial_o to_o secure_v to_o france_n the_o illustrious_a house_n of_o bourbon_n which_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n at_o present_a after_o all_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hitherto_o they_o can_v question_v their_o loyalty_n or_o their_o innocence_n but_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a by_o blast_v his_o memory_n and_o disgrace_v his_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v how_o well_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o reproach_n for_o their_o several_a insurrection_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1615_o they_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o their_o king_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o year_n 1620_o they_o side_v with_o the_o queen-mother_n who_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o king_n her_o son_n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o 1622_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n by_o the_o meeting_n they_o hold_v at_o rochel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n of_o a_o most_o bloody_a war_n in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o garrison_n be_v besiege_a take_a and_o sack_v in_o the_o year_n 1525_o they_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n ship_n from_o blavet_fw-la they_o seize_v upon_o the_o island_n of_o oleron_n they_o have_v divers_a battle_n last_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o and_o 1628._o they_o give_v fresh_a disturbance_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n and_o rochel_n revolt_a from_o its_o allegiance_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o famine_n can_v make_v they_o open_v their_o gate_n these_o several_a insurrection_n which_o be_v continual_o object_v against_o they_o gives_z occasion_n to_o their_o enemy_n to_o cry_v they_o down_o at_o court_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o indeed_o all_o over_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o restless_a sort_n of_o people_n active_a and_o dangerous_a who_o religion_n inspire_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n and_o backslide_n pernicious_a to_o monarch_n and_o monarchy_n therefore_o pray_v instruct_v i_o what_o i_o may_v answer_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o defence_n i_o know_v not_o say_v our_o friend_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n in_o this_o point_n 1._o â—tis_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o there_o have_v be_v protestant_n in_o france_n 10.11.12_o for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n himself_o the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1522._o and_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o lance_n by_o montgomery_n in_o the_o year_n 1559_o which_o be_v about_o 37_o year_n after_o the_o protestant_n continue_v all_o along_o exact_o loyal_a anâ—_n in_o the_o deep_a veneration_n for_o their_o king_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n indeed_o dispute_v the_o thirty_o year_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o i_o have_v confute_v all_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o you_o have_v allow_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o clear_v the_o protestant_n during_o these_o three_o reign_n so_o that_o here_o be_v 67_o year_n of_o allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n for_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_v or_o for_o the_o four_o first_o year_n of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o 54_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o year_n 1629_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o war_n about_o religion_n cease_v and_o this_o present_a time_n 1682_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n so_o that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o france_n there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o in_o which_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o they_o that_o be_v from_o their_o unite_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1615_o to_o the_o general_a peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1629._o and_o of_o these_o fourteen_o year_n we_o must_v deduct_v seven_o which_o be_v the_o year_n 1616_o 1617._o 1618._o 1619_o 1623._o 1624._o and_o 1626._o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a war_n thus_o when_o all_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o due_a deduction_n make_v allow_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n which_o they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o and_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n during_o these_o seven_o year_n shall_v have_v forget_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o just_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o principle_n they_o go_v by_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o seven_o year_n misbehaviour_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_a year_n duty_n and_o loyalty_n such_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n as_o have_v undergo_v the_o great_a proof_n and_o since_o they_o have_v testify_v twenty_o time_n more_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n than_o they_o have_v show_v disobedience_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o order_n do_v not_o reason_n and_o justice_n plain_o oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o their_o loyalty_n which_o stand_v firm_a for_o more_o than_o fourscore_o year_n be_v shake_v to_o some_o degree_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n but_o he_o that_o swoon_v away_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o sun_n go_v not_o out_o when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o well_o recover_v from_o its_o faint_a fit_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o age_n that_o we_o find_v it_o resist_v all_o manner_n of_o provocation_n and_o ill_a usage_n without_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o this_o long_a and_o constant_a perseverance_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o if_o we_o will_v be_v just_a in_o take_v the_o true_a character_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o hasty_a and_o short-lived_a transport_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o these_o poor_a persecute_a people_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n sir_n that_o they_o can_v with_o no_o justice_n impute_v those_o insurrection_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v second_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n quotation_n be_v only_a protestant_n in_o name_n but_o real_o man_n only_o of_o this_o world_n ambitious_a or_o covetous_a who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o religion_n for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o
for_o a_o pretence_n to_o â—ish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o sincere_a protestant_n who_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o such_o proceed_n but_o out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o something_o worse_o through_o a_o usual_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v not_o whole_o exempt_a the_o first_o need_n no_o defence_n the_o second_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n plead_v their_o fear_n the_o rather_o because_o just_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o reasonble_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n from_o their_o behaviour_n the_o second_o as_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o be_v impostor_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o extravagancy_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o true_a protestant_n who_o disown_n their_o fraternity_n and_o because_o the_o three_o fall_v out_o of_o weakness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v their_o failures_n i_o propose_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o 110._o but_o upon_o the_o most_o authentic_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o give_v at_o bourdeaux_n the_o 10_o of_o november_n 1615._o upon_o the_o join_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la many_o say_v this_o king_n speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o to_o assist_v the_o commotion_n begin_v by_o our_o cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la among_o which_o there_o be_v that_o use_n religion_n only_o for_o a_o better_a pretence_n to_o conceal_v their_o ambition_n and_o extreme_a thirst_n of_o better_v themselves_o by_o the_o disturbance_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v cheat_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o vain_a fear_n that_o the_o former_a sort_n have_v put_v into_o their_o head_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v persecution_n but_o present_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n make_v they_o believe_v the_o better_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o easiness_n that_o in_o the_o private_a article_n upon_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o covenant_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o whole_o to_o destroy_v they_o which_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o believe_v have_v run_v into_o this_o engagement_n out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o make_v their_o fault_n pardonable_a and_o worthy_a rather_o of_o pity_n than_o punishment_n but_o these_o trick_n have_v not_o prevail_v or_o seduce_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o not_o to_o promote_v a_o faction_n who_o to_o a_o considerable_a number_n as_o well_o lord_n gentleman_n town_n corporation_n as_o other_o private_a person_n of_o all_o quality_n condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n and_o rashness_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o have_v public_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o downright_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v declare_v and_o ordain_v upon_o consideration_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o loyalty_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v towards_o we_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o our_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a quality_n who_o deserve_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o our_o goodwill_n that_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o or_o that_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n aid_v or_o assist_v they_o have_v likewise_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o edict_n and_o that_o they_o share_v in_o this_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o least_o reproach_n lie_v upon_o those_o protestant_n who_o fault_n he_o have_v declare_v pardonable_a though_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v '_o all_o thing_n for_o appease_v these_o first_o trouble_n he_o own_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o maintain_v all_o they_o have_v do_v as_o do_v for_o his_o service_n it_o be_v in_o article_n xvii_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n collection_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v read_v you_o the_o article_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o our_o dear_a cozen_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la and_o of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o esteem_v our_o say_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la to_o be_v our_o good_a kinsman_n and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n as_o likewise_o the_o other_o prince_n dukâ—s_n peer_n officer_n of_o our_o crown_n lord_n gentleman_n town_n commonalty_n and_o other_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o that_o have_v assist_v join_v and_o unite_a themselves_o with_o he_o either_o before_o or_o during_o the_o cessation_n of_o arm_n understand_v also_o thereby_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prâ—tended_a reform_a religion_n late_o assemble_v at_o nismes_n and_o now_o at_o our_o city_n of_o rochel_n to_o be_v our_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v see_v the_o declaration_n address_v to_o we_o by_o our_o say_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condè_fw-la we_o believe_v and_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o aforenamed_a to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o our_o service_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a trouble_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o engage_v in_o they_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sober_a part_n always_o keep_v to_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v they_o they_o be_v content_v to_o encounter_n god_n and_o their_o â—ing_n with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v see_v in_o arm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o king_n while_o they_o that_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o in_o show_n make_v all_o the_o stir_n which_o they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o the_o true_a protestant_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o several_a disaffect_v person_n and_o through_o impatience_n of_o the_o unjust_a severity_n they_o be_v treat_v with_o against_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n their_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n never_o allow_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o give_v in_o to_o those_o rough_a provocation_n they_o then_o lay_v under_o in_o so_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n their_o own_o brethren_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o it_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v daily_o for_o fault_n commit_v upon_o far_o more_o flight_n motive_n the_o king_n himself_o that_o then_o reign_v have_v determine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o very_a just_a grievance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sudden_a terror_n make_v their_o crime_n pardonable_a and_o rather_o deserve_a pity_n than_o punishment_n however_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n itself_o as_o their_o enemy_n do_v every_o day_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o romish_a religion_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o papist_n who_o to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n follow_v either_o the_o late_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o year_n 1615._o or_o the_o queen-mother_n marry_o de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1620._o or_o the_o present_a prince_n
and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o arm_v himself_o and_o not_o any_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v yet_o question_v let_v he_o but_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o poâ—ture_n of_o his_o affair_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n my_o maâ—ter_n have_v any_o design_n upon_o â—rance_n or_o make_v any_o conquest_n there_o at_o so_o improper_a a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o he_o a_o enemy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v which_o be_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o here_o and_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o send_v over_o if_o the_o church_n want_v they_o he_o shall_v only_o send_v a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n beside_o the_o great_a succour_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o germany_n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v rather_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o force_n here_o be_v but_o auxiliary_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n which_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o upon_o such_o important_a account_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o aid_v and_o protect_v that_o if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o king_n my_o master_n be_v provoke_v to_o arm_v himself_o upon_o other_o consideration_n as_o the_o embargo_n and_o seizure_n of_o all_o the_o ship_n good_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n which_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o irreparable_a prejudice_n even_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o trade_n in_o the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v off_o their_o commodity_n groan_v not_o only_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o tax_n and_o imposition_n but_o even_o of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n the_o king_n my_o master_n have_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n power_n by_o sea_n have_v put_v he_o upon_o take_v arm_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n and_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n through_o despair_n of_o a_o accommodation_n the_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v that_o whoever_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o stop_v seizure_n and_o prize_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o king_n my_o master_n and_o his_o subject_n have_v hitherto_o get_v most_o by_o this_o breach_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n at_o seâ—_n and_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v it_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o whenever_o the_o king_n my_o master_n shall_v see_v his_o time_n but_o to_o give_v out_o letter_n of_o mart_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o disappoint_v all_o these_o vain_a and_o weak_a attempt_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o this_o arm_n of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o a_o accommodation_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o application_n that_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o as_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o strange_a prince_n to_o the_o king_n my_o master_n at_o their_o instance_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o accommodation_n all_o which_o justify_v the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o have_v not_o be_v force_v to_o arm_v upon_o any_o private_a account_n but_o only_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o safety_n and_o freedom_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o there_o be_v that_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o private_a design_n and_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o form_v a_o party_n by_o the_o help_n and_o addition_n of_o which_o with_o his_o own_o force_n he_o think_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n my_o master_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o no_o man_n live_v will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o church_n his_o interest_n be_v their_o good_a his_o end_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v do_v the_o beat_n of_o drum_n and_o display_v of_o colour_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o noise_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n as_o what_o be_v never_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o account_n nor_o set_v forward_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v on_o board_n the_o admiral_n this_o wednesday_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1927._o sign_v buckingham_n this_o declaration_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o that_o our_o great_a monarch_n in_o hold_v his_o arm_n open_a to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o princely_a father_n he_o demonstrate_v thereby_o to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o inherit_v his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o these_o poor_a persecute_v will_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o loyalty_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o edict_n the_o same_o declaration_n show_v undeniable_o the_o innocence_n and_o justice_n of_o our_o arm_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v as_o not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o hold_v france_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o which_o our_o king_n be_v the_o garante_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o loâ—s_n of_o rochel_n which_o be_v undo_v only_o for_o commit_v its_o concern_v to_o his_o majesty_n honour_n sincerity_n public_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o urge_v duty_n of_o conscience_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o run_v in_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o a_o town_n that_o have_v cast_v itself_o upon_o our_o monarch_n and_o that_o have_v full_a right_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o france_n since_o it_o have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v up_o to_o the_o french_a but_o upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v break_v which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v no_o fort_n upon_o its_o territory_n whereby_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o declaration_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o only_o build_v one_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o make_v the_o treaty_n void_a and_o put_v rochel_n into_o its_o full_a liberty_n which_o it_o have_v acquire_v at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o have_v build_v several_a which_o block_v up_o the_o town_n on_o every_o side_n and_o destroy_v its_o trade_n our_o arm_v therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v just_a it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o protect_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v oppress_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—ngagement_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v the_o support_v of_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o rochel_n which_o they_o waste_v after_o so_o many_o manner_n be_v then_o in_o right_a to_o defend_v itself_o be_v no_o long_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o attaque_v it_o conditio_fw-la non_fw-la impleta_fw-la liberat_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v the_o civilian_n a_o condition_n not_o fullfil_v take_v off_o all_o engagement_n rochel_n have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o king_n if_o you_o build_v no_o fort_n upon_o my_o territory_n but_o not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n consent_v or_o rather_o swear_v to_o a_o solemn_a treaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v master_n of_o rochel_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o from_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o put_v rochel_n into_o its_o original_a right_n the_o rocheller_n be_v no_o long_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o town_n against_o he_o if_o they_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v against_o his_o invasion_n if_o they_o call_v in_o their_o friend_n for_o succour_n they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o it_o be_v to_o do_v they_o open_a wrong_n it_o be_v traduce_v they_o
doubt_v but_o they_o who_o persuade_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o violate_v a_o word_n so_o solemn_o give_v be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o go_v abroad_o i_o will_v instant_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o real_o guilty_a person_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jesuit_n maimbourg_n and_o such_o as_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o french_a protestant_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o next_o meeting_n upon_o which_o have_v first_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n we_o part_v i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o letter_n papist_n themselves_o antymonarchist_n sir_n i_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v our_o friend_n have_v two_o little_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n just_a as_o i_o come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o i_o observe_v he_o to_o smile_v whilst_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o pray_v say_v i_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o your_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o that_o for_o what_o i_o can_v perceive_v please_v you_o very_o well_o if_o you_o please_v to_o sit_v down_o reply_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o short_a so_o i_o take_v my_o seat_n and_o he_o go_v on_o one_o of_o the_o two_o book_n that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v be_v the_o history_n of_o calvinisme_n and_o the_o other_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n whilst_o i_o be_v expect_v you_o i_o read_v what_o monsiver_fw-fr mainbourg_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v have_v take_v against_o the_o principle_n and_o usual_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o see_v the_o ridiculous_a evasion_n this_o man_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o after_o i_o have_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o must_v needs_o read_v all_o this_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o there_o to_o justify_v you_o in_o what_o i_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v real_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n into_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v so_o often_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o religion_n be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o sort_n of_o practice_n and_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o properly_z so_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n that_o in_o the_o glorious_a condition_n the_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n 152._o have_v vanquish_v all_o those_o that_o conspire_v against_o this_o sovereign_n power_n to_o which_o they_o all_o bow_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o just_o deal_v with_o the_o huguenot_n as_o the_o protestant_a prince_n do_v with_o the_o catholic_n nay_o his_o glory_n seem_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v some_o prince_n who_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n deny_v the_o catholic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o expect_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v endure_v those_o that_o profess_v they_o free_o to_o exercise_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v he_o not_o very_o reasonable_o say_v to_o the_o huguenot_n either_o let_v these_o prince_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o my_o religion_n under_o they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o look_v that_o i_o â—hould_v allow_v you_o the_o freedom_n of_o exercise_v you_o and_o they_o in_o france_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v the_o edict_n that_o be_v make_v in_o your_o favour_n see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v the_o like_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholics_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o what_o one_o of_o their_o last_o witness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o late_a to_o give_v the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v to_o this_o powerful_a argument_n which_o overthrow_v they_o he_o think_v to_o take_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v esteem_v at_o rome_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o they_o and_o to_o apprehend_v their_o conspire_v against_o such_o a_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o belief_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v they_o or_o imagine_v they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o ill_n against_o the_o catholic_n prince_n their_o sovereign_n to_o show_v plain_o how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o poor_a shift_a we_o need_v only_o mark_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n of_o calvinisme_n and_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o first_o be_v that_o more_o dismal_a conspiracy_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o than_o those_o the_o hugunot_n have_v make_v against_o our_o king_n such_o as_o the_o accurse_a attempt_n of_o amboise_n and_o of_o meaux_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o terrible_a rebellion_n which_o have_v cost_n france_n so_o much_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o unhappy_a plot_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o their_o enemy_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n from_o the_o monarchy_n by_o open_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n our_o belief_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o give_v up_o their_o right_n to_o he_o that_o can_v first_o take_v it_o far_o from_o this_o our_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o unmovable_o hold_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v with_o some_o pope_n about_o temporal_a affair_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o must_v never_o give_v up_o our_o king_n i_o say_v have_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o pretention_n ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o our_o doctor_n have_v always_o condemn_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o remonstrance_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o charleâ—_n the_o nine_o direct_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n jean_n of_o navarre_n as_o obstinate_a a_o huguenot_n as_o she_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n may_v just_o use_v the_o huguenot_n as_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o their_o state_n do_v the_o catholic_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v to_o day_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o overthrow_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o loialty_n and_o of_o the_o eminent_a service_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o edict_n confirm_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevacable_a law_n ratify_v by_o a_o thousand_o royal_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o thousand_o authentic_a declaration_n which_o lewis_n the_o fourteen_o have_v himself_o solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o break_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o act_n for_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o ancestor_n by_o perjury_n and_o overthrow_v the_o most_o religious_o establish_v law_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a fancy_n that_o the_o argument_n he_o furnish_v his_o king_n with_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o huguenot_n who_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o
roman_a religion_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v he_o not_o very_o just_o say_v to_o the_o huguenot_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o my_o religion_n with_o they_o or_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o you_o and_o they_o in_o france_n if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o edict_n which_o have_v be_v here_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n let_v they_o show_v then_o the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o catholic_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n call_v this_o a_o powerful_a argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o huguenot_n but_o as_o to_o that_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o critic_n general_n of_o his_o history_n he_o will_v there_o find_v his_o dream_n entertain_v 322._o as_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o protestant_a state_n be_v no_o poor_a groundless_a evasion_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o read_v all_o that_o this_o excellent_a author_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o subject_a 102._o i_o be_o confident_a after_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o read_v you_o will_v not_o less_o wonder_n than_o i_o do_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o never_o appear_v more_o positive_a then_o where_o he_o have_v least_o reason_n so_o then_o our_o friend_n read_v to_o i_o this_o follow_a discourse_n huguenot_n prince_n can_v allow_v the_o same_o toleration_n to_o catholic_n in_o their_o state_n that_o catholic_n prince_n can_v allow_v to_o hugonot_n because_o protestant_a prince_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o catholic_n subject_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o another_o prince_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o prince_n be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o sovereign_n turn_v heretic_n have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v with_o impunity_n revolt_v from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n even_o to_o assassinate_v he_o see_v the_o jesuit_n moral_n cap._n 3._o book_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cite_v to_o i_o mariana_z carolus_n scribanus_fw-la ribadinera_n tolet_n gretser_n hereau_n amicus_fw-la lesâ—ius_fw-la valentia_n dicatillus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n all_o these_o author_n say_v he_o to_o i_o teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o heretic_n prince_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n against_o who_o arm_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v likewise_o assassinate_v or_o poison_a he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o parricide_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v or_o attempt_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o maxim_n how_o many_o time_n say_v he_o will_v they_o have_v assassinate_v queen_n elizabeth_n prince_n william_n of_o orange_n be_v twice_o assassinate_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o second_o time_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o he_o kill_v by_o a_o jacobin_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o strip_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n john_n chastel_n do_v not_o he_o attempt_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o do_v not_o ravilliac_n out_o of_o a_o false_a zeal_n assassinate_n he_o after_o which_o he_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n in_o england_n by_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o the_o catholic_n have_v undertake_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o mine_n they_o have_v make_v under_o the_o parliament_n house_n he_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n chief_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n go_v to_o execution_n some_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n tell_v he_o soâ—tly_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n he_o answer_v nunâ—uâ—m_fw-la audivi_fw-la parricidam_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la i_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o parricide_n be_v a_o martyr_n he_o relate_v to_o i_o a_o hundred_o scandalous_a story_n of_o that_o nature_n among_o other_o he_o tell_v i_o one_o that_o extreme_o surprise_v i_o he_o read_v it_o to_o i_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o english_a minister_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chaplain_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o short_a a_o divine_a who_o have_v be_v the_o chaplain_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v behead_v turn_v catholic_n some_o time_n before_o his_o master_n death_n and_o the_o english_a jesuit_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o they_o impart_v to_o he_o a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o consultation_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o re-establish_a the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n the_o english_a catholic_n see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o independent_n form_v the_o resolution_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n and_o re-establish_a the_o catholic_n religion_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o re-establish_a the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o of_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o england_n be_v to_o dispatch_v the_o king_n and_o destroy_v monarchy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o great_a undertake_n they_o depute_v eighteen_o father-jesuit_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o matter_n be_v agitate_a in_o secret_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o just_a to_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n those_o deputy_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o paris_n consult_v the_o sorbonne_n who_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n have_v judge_v that_o that_o enterprise_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v take_v the_o journey_n to_o rome_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o sorbonnit_v the_o pope_n answer_n of_o which_o several_a copy_n be_v take_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n be_v return_v to_o london_n confirm_v the_o catholic_n in_o their_o design_n to_o compass_v this_o point_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o the_o independent_n by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n they_o persuade_v those_o people_n that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o it_o cost_v that_o poor_a prince_n his_o life_n some_o month_n after_o but_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o have_v have_v all_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v hope_v and_o all_o europe_n have_v cry_v out_o with_o horror_n against_o the_o parricide_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o that_o poor_a prince_n they_o will_v have_v call_v in_o again_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n but_o this_o english_a chaplain_n who_o have_v turn_v catholic_n will_v not_o restore_v his_o and_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stuart_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o several_a person_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o par._n i_o never_o hear_v this_o before_o but_o the_o english_a calvinist_n not_o produce_v any_o authentic_a piece_n to_o prove_v this_o accusation_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o calumny_n prov._n my_o hugâ—not_n gentleman_n will_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v very_o just_a however_o he_o add_v that_o what_o render_v it_o very_o probable_a be_v that_o this_o conduct_n be_v a_o sequel_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o zealous_a catholic_n of_o spaim_n italy_n and_o even_o of_o france_n moreover_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n which_o render_v the_o thing_n apparent_a for_o example_n he_o that_o late_o publish_v this_o story_n have_v already_o once_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1662._o to_o answer_v a_o little_a book_n that_o insult_v over_o the_o english_a calvinist_n in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n the_o
divine_a who_o know_v the_o story_n that_o i_o have_v relate_v publish_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o calvinist_n be_v accuse_v of_o when_o this_o story_n come_v to_o light_n there_o be_v a_o great_a alarm_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o house_n be_v full_a of_o jesuit_n and_o even_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o have_v lead_v the_o jesuit_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o chief_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o house_n they_o immediate_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n for_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o who_o have_v publish_v this_o scandalous_a story_n have_v do_v they_o the_o doctor_n offer_v to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o witness_n who_o be_v still_o live_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o queen_n house_n and_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o man_n dare_v not_o push_v he_o on_o they_o only_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v silence_v you_o must_v avow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v innocent_a who_o will_v have_v be_v so_o easy_a in_o so_o terrible_a a_o accusation_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o consultation_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v see_v by_o several_a person_n if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o must_v have_v be_v forge_v by_o this_o chaplain_n who_o be_v turn_v catholic_n and_o who_o show_v it_o since_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a however_o as_o all_o this_o be_v reducee_v to_o a_o single_a witness_n my_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o whole_o in_o form_n but_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o late_a conspiracy_n of_o england_n which_o be_v discover_v two_o year_n ago_o by_o which_o half_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v have_v their_o throat_n cut_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rest_n prov._n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v my_o huguenot_n gentleman_n conclude_v from_o all_o this_o that_o a_o protestant_a prince_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o catholic_n subject_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o protestant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o superior_a than_o their_o king_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v permit_v either_o to_o kill_v a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o to_o refuse_v he_o obedience_n they_o oppose_v against_o we_o say_v he_o to_o i_o the_o english_a and_o holland_n catholic_n but_o what_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o those_o people_n that_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o union_n with_o this_o condition_n of_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o religion_n in_o their_o state_n than_o the_o protestant_n though_o england_n be_v reform_v under_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o afterward_o under_o elizabeth_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v than_o that_o the_o anglicane_n church_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o they_o at_o present_a call_n nonconformist_n it_o be_v even_o forbid_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v any_o abode_n there_o however_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v up_o to_o this_o rigour_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v at_o present_a above_o ten_o thousand_o priest_n and_o monk_n disguise_v in_o england_n and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o wherefore_o more_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n than_o be_v promise_v they_o but_o in_o france_n where_o we_o live_v under_o favourable_a edict_n they_o have_v promise_v we_o what_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v only_o against_o we_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o not_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n be_v in_o all_o the_o form_n that_o perpetual_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v they_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o hundred_o declaration_n which_o follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o by_o a_o thousand_o royal_a word_n in_o fine_a they_o have_v be_v lay_v as_o irrevocable_a law_n and_o as_o foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a faith_n of_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o see_v snatch_v from_o we_o what_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o great_a security_n and_o which_o we_o have_v possess_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n thus_o there_o be_v neither_o title_n nor_o prescription_n nor_o edict_n nor_o act_n nor_o declaration_n which_o can_v put_v we_o in_o safety_n this_o be_v what_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o avow_v to_o you_o that_o this_o part_n put_v i_o in_o pain_n for_o i_o be_o a_o slave_n to_o my_o word_n and_o a_o idolater_n of_o good_a faith_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a rampart_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o state_n and_o public_a person_n be_v no_o lâ—ss_o oblige_v to_o keep_v what_o they_o promise_v than_o particular_a man_n far._n that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v the_o sovereign_a law_n very_o often_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o even_o do_v some_o evil_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n peace_n and_o treaty_n be_v daily_o break_v which_o have_v be_v solemn_o swear_v because_o that_o the_o public_a interest_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o prov._n my_o huguenot_n make_v himself_o that_o difficulty_n and_o tell_v i_o thereupon_o when_o war_n be_v declare_v against_o neighbour_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o trety_n of_o peace_n and_o alliance_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o form_n they_o publish_v manifesto_n they_o expose_v or_o at_o least_o they_o suppose_v grievance_n and_o infraction_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o against_o who_o war_n be_v declare_v when_o a_o sovereign_n revoke_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o subject_n it_o be_v ever_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o be_v we_o accuse_v or_o can_v we_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v tamper_v in_o any_o conspiracy_n of_o have_v have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o have_v want_v love_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o sovereign_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n let_v the_o criminal_n be_v inform_v against_o and_o let_v the_o innocent_a be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o speak_v bold_o therein_o because_o we_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v reproach_v we_o with_o nothing_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v very_o often_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o fidelity_n he_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o his_o service_n since_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n during_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o minority_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o city_n we_o be_v master_n of_o remain_v loyal_a when_o the_o gate_n of_o orleans_n be_v shut_v upon_o the_o king_n he_o go_v to_o gien_n and_o that_o city_n be_v go_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n without_o the_o vigour_n of_o a_o huguenot_n who_o make_v way_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o bridge_n and_o let_v it_o down_o himself_o this_o action_n be_v know_v and_o recompense_v for_o the_o king_n immediate_o make_v he_o noble_a who_o have_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o any_o part_n in_o the_o disturbance_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o those_o of_o brittany_n and_o auvergue_n nor_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o chevalier_n do_v roban_n not_o one_o huguenot_n be_v engage_v in_o these_o criminal_a case_n the_o king_n have_v be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o a_o great_a recompense_n but_o our_o enemy_n who_o continual_o solicit_v he_o to_o our_o ruin_n aught_o to_o be_v mindful_a that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o civil_a in_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o king_n the_o liberty_n of_o follow_v his_o inclination_n these_o will_v without_o doubt_n move_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o kindness_n for_o people_n who_o have_v preserve_v for_o he_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n this_o be_v what_o
he_o tell_v i_o upon_o that_o point_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o maxim_n that_o i_o have_v see_v often_o maintain_v by_o some_o people_n that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n i_o have_v ever_o admire_v that_o say_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o cause_v martin_n luther_n to_o come_v to_o worm_n and_o give_v he_o safe_a conduct_n and_o his_o imperial_a word_n that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o but_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v he_o send_v he_o back_o â—ome_v one_o will_v have_v persuade_v charles_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o cause_n luther_n to_o be_v seize_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n because_o that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o character_n of_o those_o with_o who_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v one_o word_n though_o sincerity_n be_v banish_v from_o all_o the_o earth_n answer_v he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o emperor_n a_o say_v very_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n but_o tell_v i_o sir_n be_v it_o not_o a_o opinion_n very_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o little_a conscience_n be_v make_v of_o keep_v touch_n with_o those_o people_n in_o what_o have_v be_v promise_v they_o par._n this_o doctrine_n that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o casuist_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n because_o that_o that_o council_n cause_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v grant_v he_o and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o the_o same_o council_n have_v give_v he_o prov._n this_o morality_n ever_o appear_v to_o i_o terrible_a and_o i_o have_v be_v often_o scandalize_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o constance_n par._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n reject_v that_o morality_n and_o maintain_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o world_n without_o except_v infidel_n and_o heretic_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o treaty_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v real_a it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o establish_v this_o maxim_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v good_a to_o heretic_n what_o we_o have_v promise_v they_o john_n hus_n have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o council_n he_o have_v only_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereupon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o nineteen_o session_n declare_v that_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n and_o the_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n can_v not_o do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o hinder_v from_o proceed_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v provide_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n thus_o the_o council_n do_v not_o violate_v its_o promise_n for_o it_o never_o give_v any_o neither_o do_v it_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n that_o have_v not_o give_v any_o word_n make_v john_n hus_n his_o process_n prov._n that_o distinction_n seem_v pleasant_a to_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v its_o hand_n into_o blood_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n he_o be_v deliver_v without_o doubt_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n to_o be_v burn_v those_o secular_a judge_n be_v not_o they_o imperial_a judge_n thus_o the_o emperor_n violate_v his_o safe_a conduct_n in_o permit_v his_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v all_o security_n but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v of_o jerome_n of_o prague_n to_o who_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o yet_o be_v burn_v par._n they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jerome_n of_o prague_n have_v insert_v this_o clause_n salva_n justitia_fw-la that_o thus_o they_o have_v only_o promise_v to_o warrant_n jerome_n of_o prague_n from_o violence_n and_o not_o from_o the_o arrest_n of_o justice_n but_o i_o avow_v to_o you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o do_v it_o pass_v in_o france_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v with_o the_o hugonot_n all_o that_o have_v be_v promise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o morality_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o depart_v from_o sincerity_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o keep_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o now_o late_o in_o that_o by_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v forbid_v to_o embrace_v the_o p._n r._n religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o honour_n and_o banishment_n though_o never_o any_o declaration_n be_v make_v that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n we_o have_v one_o call_v bernard_n and_o another_o lawyer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n call_v tilleau_n who_o have_v make_v large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o without_o formal_o revoke_v that_o edict_n the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o edict_n grant_v they_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n interpretation_n and_o gloss_n that_o will_v never_o have_v be_v imagine_v and_o these_o be_v the_o measure_n they_o follow_v prov._n this_o be_v good_a to_o amuse_v but_o after_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o one_o be_v no_o less_o convince_v of_o have_v violate_v his_o word_n for_o those_o who_o obtain_v declaration_n against_o the_o hugonot_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n of_o bernard_n and_o tilleau_n be_v well_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o overturn_v the_o text._n but_o do_v you_o know_v what_o i_o tell_v my_o huguenot_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n upon_o these_o infraction_n in_o the_o edict_n par._n perhaps_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o word_n that_o have_v be_v extort_a by_o violence_n that_o the_o hugonot_n have_v obtain_v those_o edict_n by_o main_a force_n that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o time_n but_o that_o at_o present_a the_o king_n be_v in_o right_o of_o null_v those_o promise_n our_o advocate_n plead_v daily_o thus_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o grave_a author_n who_o write_v it_o prov._n you_o have_v guess_v right_o but_o thereupon_o my_o huguenot_n grow_v strange_o passionate_a ah_o this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o cruelty_n we_o can_v suffer_v this_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attack_v we_o in_o this_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o weak_a side_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v some_o year_n before_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v make_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o do_v we_o bear_v those_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o illustrious_a branch_n of_o bourbon_n upon_o the_o throne_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v proud_a of_o have_v shed_v the_o pure_a of_o our_o blood_n to_o restore_v to_o france_n it_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o which_o they_o design_v to_o deprive_v it_o aâ—ter_v this_o grow_v more_o cool_a he_o make_v i_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o league_n he_o shewid_v i_o that_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n in_o that_o time_n aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o heresy_n as_o at_o the_o crown_n he_o mind_v i_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o charlâ—s_n the_o 9_o â—h_a the_o prince_n of_o that_o house_n cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v print_v for_o the_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n and_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o second_o race_n of_o ouâ—_n king_n for_o the_o make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o acquaint_v i_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o concordat_fw-la pass_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o duke_n of_o montmorency_n and_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr st._n andrew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o triumvirate_n one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o
concordat_fw-la bear_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v have_v in_o charge_n to_o deface_v entire_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n and_o race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n henry_n the_o three_o say_v he_o to_o i_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o a_o â—ider_n of_o heretic_n never_o be_v any_o man_n more_o link_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o he_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n have_v swear_v his_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v shave_v he_o which_o they_o high_o threaten_v he_o with_o and_o they_o one_o day_n write_v upon_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bat_n to_o the_o augustins_n of_o paris_n these_o four_o french_a verse_n the_o bone_n of_o those_o who_o here_o lie_v dead_a like_a cross_n of_o burgundy_n to_o thou_o be_v show_v and_o make_v appear_v thy_o day_n be_v flee_v and_o that_o thou_o sure_o lose_v thy_o crown_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o two_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v find_v set_v upon_o the_o palace_n dyal_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la unam_fw-la abstulit_fw-la altera_fw-la nutat_fw-la tertia_fw-la tonsoris_fw-la nunc_fw-la facienda_fw-la manu_fw-la he_o that_o give_v two_o have_v take_v one_o the_o other_o shake_v but_o the_o barber_n still_o shall_v give_v another_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o poor_a prince_n after_o a_o thousand_o delay_n and_o trouble_n resolve_v at_o length_n to_o make_v that_o execution_n so_o famous_a in_o our_o history_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n that_o prince_n must_v needs_o have_v see_v his_o ruin_n approach_v and_o inevitable_a to_o come_v to_o that_o since_o that_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o this_o blow_n will_v raise_v he_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o spain_n have_v a_o design_n of_o raise_v the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n for_o the_o exclude_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o sword_n engrave_v with_o flame_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n it_o only_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a thereof_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o spirit_n of_o revolt_n the_o king_n find_v no_o oâ—her_o support_v than_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o his_o hugonote_n it_o be_v chastillon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o admiral_n de_fw-fr coligny_n who_o save_v the_o king_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n at_o tours_n this_o chief_a of_o the_o league_n cry_v to_o he_o retire_v you_o white_a scarf_n retire_v you_o chastillon_n it_o be_v not_o you_o we_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o your_o father_n and_o in_o truth_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n when_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v of_o make_v the_o massacre_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n in_o which_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n perish_v but_o his_o son_n forget_v that_o injury_n to_o save_v his_o king_n answer_v those_o rebel_n you_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o country_n and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v i_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o revenge_n and_o particular_a interest_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o assassinate_n commit_v by_o the_o league_n in_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v ready_a to_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n because_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o prince_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o harangue_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o army_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1589_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o his_o catholic_n nobility_n set_v a_o report_n on_o foot_n they_o can_v not_o serve_v he_o unless_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o quit_v his_o army_n nothing_o but_o the_o firmness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o hugonot_n uphold_v this_o waver_a party_n he_o must_v be_v say_v my_o gentleman_n the_o false_a of_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n with_o which_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n maintain_v that_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o league_n and_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o their_o interest_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o fidelity_n we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o do_v when_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o then_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o religion_n however_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n the_o king_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o league_n be_v beat_v down_o he_o be_v master_n in_o paris_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v grant_v and_o publish_v our_o hugonot_n be_v no_o long_o arm_v nor_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n since_o that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v reduce_v all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o resist_v their_o violence_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o good_a frenchman_n that_o oblige_v all_o france_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o a_o party_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o profession_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o restore_n it_o to_o its_o legitimate_a heir_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o be_v not_o those_o to_o be_v thank_v who_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o present_a wear_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o grandfather_n he_o will_v preserve_v some_o inclination_n for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n that_o must_v be_v between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o court_n be_v the_o head_n the_o clergy_n be_v the_o body_n the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o member_n and_o all_o these_o member_n move_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o head_n again_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o chocque_fw-mi the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o person_n i_o respect_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v good_a french_a heart_n but_o in_o fine_a they_o have_v their_o maxim_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v follow_v its_o principle_n now_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o preservation_n preferable_o to_o all_o thing_n moreover_o interest_n deceive_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n who_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o protector_n and_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o interest_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o all_o the_o house_n they_o have_v in_o france_n be_v so_o many_o citadel_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n those_o great_a society_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o have_v all_o their_o general_n of_o order_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o general_n who_o be_v italian_n and_o spaniard_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n and_o their_o order_n the_o italian_a divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o cloister_n thus_o the_o king_n may_v reckon_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n subject_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o kingdom_n put_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n his_o subject_n dispense_v and_o release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o state_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o another_o prince_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o happen_v they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o oblige_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o in_o
those_o order_n of_o monk_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n who_o follow_v other_o principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o number_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o that_o of_o spain_n thus_o you_o see_v already_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o who_o fidelity_n the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v assure_v and_o what_o be_v this_o party_n one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o france_n for_o the_o beg_a monk_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v confessor_n they_o be_v director_n they_o persuade_v what_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o they_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n if_o it_o never_o so_o little_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o force_n from_o it_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o raâ—e_n of_o the_o valois_n come_v to_o fail_v it_o be_v against_o this_o so_o considerable_a party_n that_o the_o state_n ought_v to_o take_v its_o precaution_n in_o preserve_v that_o other_o party_n which_o can_v never_o be_v of_o intelligence_n with_o this_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reform_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v long_o without_o have_v dispute_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v always_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o its_o enterprise_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o set_v great_a engine_n a_o go_v of_o make_v engagement_n and_o alliance_n it_o have_v twenty_o time_n like_a to_o have_v ruin_v germany_n it_o have_v dethrone_v great_a emperor_n it_o have_v likewise_o cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o france_n and_o one_o can_v be_v too_o secure_a against_o its_o ambition_n par._n i_o fancy_n that_o your_o hugonot_n advocate_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o wâ—_n can_v be_v no_o more_o assure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n than_o of_o that_o of_o the_o religious_a prov._n what_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v may_v make_v you_o easy_o imagine_v that_o for_o the_o give_v the_o more_o force_n to_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o divine_n he_o prevent_v what_o may_v have_v be_v object_v if_o you_o understand_v these_o matter_n sir_n say_v he_o to_o i_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o our_o clergy_n of_o france_n teach_v a_o divinity_n whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o other_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 6._o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n these_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v often_o censure_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n this_o divinity_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v often_o declare_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n abusive_a null_n scandalous_a and_o impious_a and_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o bull_n when_o they_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n during_o the_o league_n cause_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o this_o look_v great_a and_o magnificent_a if_o you_o please_v but_o these_o fair_a appearance_n have_v no_o foundation_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o politician_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o more_o add_v he_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n to_o their_o king_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o prince_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o i_o make_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o it_o than_o what_o they_o themselves_o make_v will_v you_o hear_v they_o speak_v read_v the_o harangue_n that_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n make_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1616._o and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o cardinal_n all_o france_n strike_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o horrible_a parricide_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o two_o late_a king_n both_o of_o they_o assassinate_v out_o of_o a_o false_a zeal_n for_o religion_n will_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o establish_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o and_o this_o law_n import_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n as_o to_o their_o temporality_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o but_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o assassinate_v king_n that_o even_o for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o schism_n king_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o this_o law_n methinks_v be_v the_o security_n of_o king_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o hugonot_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_n with_o their_o blood_n what_o do_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n do_v thereupon_o it_o formal_o oppose_v that_o law_n work_n of_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n p._n 600_o and_o follow_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o independency_n of_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporalty_n they_o consent_v that_o anathema_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o assassinate_n of_o king_n but_o they_o will_v never_o pass_v the_o last_o article_n that_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n strip_v of_o his_o state_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o who_o speak_v for_o they_o allege_v all_o the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o king_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n upon_o account_n of_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o approve_v they_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o st._n vrban_n the_o second_o who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o first_o and_o lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n daughter_n of_o a_o count_n of_o holland_n to_z marry_o bertrade_fw-mi wife_n of_o foulques_fw-fr count_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n then_o still_o alive_a he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n emile_n who_o say_v that_o pope_n zacharias_n discharge_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o chilperick_n these_o two_o prince_n be_v noâ—_n heretic_n yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n approve_v their_o have_v be_v strip_v of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o bottom_n judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o depose_v its_o king_n for_o any_o â—â—â—er_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o confess_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o certain_a case_n interdict_v these_o king_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o famous_a opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o that_o if_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o life_n against_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n prince_n when_o once_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o politic_a christian_a law_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o whaâ—_n be_v permit_v by_o military_a law_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n to_o wit_n open_a war_n and_o not_o assassination_n and_o clandestine_v conspiracy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o
pope_n have_v declare_v a_o prince_n deprive_v of_o his_o sâ—ates_n his_o subject_n may_v set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o rebellion_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o refuse_v he_o obedience_n and_o kill_v he_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o provide_v it_o be_v with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o war._n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o one_o â—an_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o like_a maxim_n for_o in_o fine_a king_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n they_o be_v king_n without_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n accord_v to_o our_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o italy_n but_o perhaps_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v the_o depository_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o maxim_n so_o fatal_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1587._o because_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o state_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o rütres_n or_o the_o german_a protestant_n the_o sorboâ—ne_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o private_a determination_n which_o say_v that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v take_v from_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o administration_n from_o a_o suspect_a tutor_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n he_o send_v for_o the_o sorbonne_n some_o day_n after_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guise_n which_o happen_v at_o blois_n the_o sorbonne_n do_v much_o worse_o they_o declare_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o paris_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o henry_n of_o valois_n heretofore_o their_o king_n they_o raâ—ed_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n unitâ—_n aâ—m_n and_o contribute_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n if_o i_o will_v add_v to_o that_o the_o story_n that_o i_o know_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sorbonne_n have_v â—ver_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o every_o time_n that_o our_o king_n affair_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v suppress_v their_o discontent_n while_o matter_n go_v well_o for_o the_o court_n of_o france_n but_o if_o thing_n turn_v other_o way_n the_o maxim_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o king_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o break_v out_o every_o sincere_a person_n will_v allow_v â—haâ—_n it_o have_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o so_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o thus_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a lest_o dispute_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o excellent_a piece_n prove_v there_o excee_v well_o all_o that_o i_o prâ—mâ—sed_v to_o show_v you_o for_o the_o close_a of_o our_o conference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v false_o fasten_v upon_o the_o hugonot_n of_o this_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o league_n the_o several_a attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o our_o holy_a martyr_n charles_n the_o firâ—t_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o late_a plot_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n but_o you_o have_v see_v likewise_o which_o ought_v to_o awaken_v the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o a_o purpose_n that_o all_o these_o black_a attempt_n have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o impatience_n and_o human_a frailty_n under_o the_o temptation_n of_o some_o severe_a persecution_n but_o the_o natural_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o you_o have_v see_v just_a now_o out_o of_o authentic_a piece_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n all_o the_o regulars_n of_o france_n who_o draw_v after_o they_o more_o than_o three_o fourth_n of_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o the_o sorbonne_n itself_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v not_o over_o it_o own_o public_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n when_o he_o judge_v they_o heretic_n or_o countenancer_n of_o heritick_n to_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o the_o world_n you_o have_v also_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n so_o that_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o vow_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a gallican_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a depository_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o all_o its_o mystery_n from_o whence_o evident_o follow_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o life_n of_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v protestant_n themselves_o or_o only_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o papist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v popery_n in_o protestant_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v to_o tolerate_v protestant_n in_o popish_a kingdom_n mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n 501._o and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v but_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v more_o detestable_a conspiracy_n than_o those_o the_o hugonot_n have_v make_v against_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n thâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n 50â—_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n acquit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v their_o dominion_n upon_o those_o that_o can_v first_o take_v they_o but_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v express_o disprove_v by_o those_o undeniable_a proof_n the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v that_o belief_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n affirm_v they_o do_v not_o you_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n your_o belief_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n this_o head_n for_o who_o infallibility_n you_o have_v so_o much_o dispute_v know_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o italy_n all_o your_o regulars_n all_o your_o clergy_n of_o france_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n your_o sorbonne_n itself_o so_o renown_v for_o its_o great_a number_n of_o able_a man_n do_v not_o know_v in_o so_o important_a a_o case_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o hold_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authentic_a act_n and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v at_o random_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n our_o belief_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n even_o though_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n who_o rather_o then_o fair_o to_o confess_v his_o error_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o deny_v
that_o in_o word_n in_o which_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o he_o add_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v not_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o far_o from_o that_o say_v he_o that_o our_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v know_v always_o to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o 33â—_n the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o they_o have_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dispute_n they_o have_v have_v with_o some_o pope_n about_o temporal_a concern_v and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o relinquish_v our_o king_n i_o say_v have_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v ever_o condemn_v as_o point_v blank_a against_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o protestation_n which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o nine_o address_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o queen_n jane_n of_o navarre_n as_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n as_o she_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o such_o childish_a stuff_n be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o power_n over_o they_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n so_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v protestant_n or_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o crown_n from_o their_o popish_a subject_n the_o remonstrance_n and_o the_o protestation_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o do_v they_o prevail_v that_o more_o than_o half_a the_o papist_n of_o france_n shall_v noâ—_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o this_o crowd_n of_o people_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o friar_n who_o by_o monsieur_n maimbourg'_v own_o confession_n 490.491_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prince_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o good_a catholic_n subject_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o particular_a belief_n and_o the_o weighty_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n the_o almost_o perpetual_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o papist_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o king_n and_o against_o their_o faithful_a subject_n be_v likewise_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n sound_n reason_v do_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o take_v these_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n but_o this_o assertion_n all_o our_o doctor_n have_v ever_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o claim_n of_o pope_n against_o king_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o may_v be_v never_o be_v the_o like_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuitical_a impudence_n can_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o 35_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o anthony_n santarel_n the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v that_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o heresy_n nay_o if_o they_o govern_v negligent_o or_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o their_o kingdom_n that_o cardinal_n bellermin_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o jesuit_n and_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o a_o thousand_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o society_n quote_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a divinity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o monsieur_n maimbourg_n pronounce_v so_o positive_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v ever_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o perchance_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n since_o he_o leave_v the_o society_n have_v almost_o as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o their_o good_a friend_n sof_o the_o port_n royal_a no_o doubt_v he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o same_o prejudice_n which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v that_o those_o jesuit_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o tare_n that_o annoy_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o christian_a doctor_n however_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o best_a intelligence_n and_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o man_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v how_o the_o whole_a sorbonne_n in_o a_o body_n declare_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o shall_v as_o little_o forget_v that_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n maintain_v with_o open_a face_n not_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o king_n which_o the_o jesuit_n attribute_v to_o he_o therefore_o not_o to_o sâ—ay_v long_o upon_o these_o â—â—â—llings_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v say_v our_o friend_n that_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o abhor_v all_o those_o principle_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v by_o any_o king_n of_o any_o religion_n whatever_o in_o who_o dominion_n they_o abide_v so_o far_o certain_a and_o undeniablâ—_n be_v it_o that_o roman-catholick_n subject_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o from_o the_o curse_a tenant_n oâ—_n their_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v dread_v by_o their_o king_n whether_o protestant_n or_o favourer_n of_o such_o i_o tell_v our_o friend_n interrupt_v of_o he_o that_o i_o be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o second_o article_n neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o the_o no_o less_o clear_a than_o convince_a proof_n that_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o learned_a observation_n upon_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o for_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o our_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n and_o honest_a intention_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n i_o be_o likewise_o full_o satisfy_v by_o all_o that_o you_o hâ—ve_v say_v and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o their_o loyalty_n have_v undergon_v such_o rough_a trial_n will_v be_v all_o zeal_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o service_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o good_a king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n with_o so_o much_o charity_n and_o compassion_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o before_o we_o part_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o little_a story_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_n say_v our_o friend_n for_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o it_o i_o have_v it_o here_o in_o english_a but_o to_o speak_v particular_o to_o it_o will_v force_v i_o to_o discover_v too_o many_o mystery_n it_o will_v carry_v we_o a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o another_o time_n i_o will_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o quite_o another_o person_n than_o the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o this_o lady_n it_o be_v from_o much_o a_o different_a principle_n to_o what_o be_v report_v in_o this_o piece_n that_o she_o make_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v by_o when_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a have_v testify_v of_o quite_o other_o thought_n than_o those_o they_o have_v make_v
she_o declare_v when_o they_o make_v she_o say_v she_o find_v the_o romish_a religion_n so_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n her_o great_a unquietness_n of_o spirit_n which_o she_o discover_v when_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v as_o little_a suitable_a to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o declaration_n i_o have_v be_v particular_o and_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n however_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v set_v you_o right_n aâ—_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n quit_v their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o unshaken_a loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v say_v i_o and_o be_o extreme_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o improve_v it_o upon_o occasion_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n if_o these_o poor_a persecute_a people_n do_v not_o find_v a_o better_a country_n with_o we_o than_o that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o after_o which_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o remain_v sir_n you_o etc._n etc._n end_v of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o letter_n declaration_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n 1681._o art_n 1._o paâ—â—tic_n ann._n 1599_o p._n 285_o and_o 286_o eâ—it_n amsterdam_n 1664._o p._n 156_o &_o 157_o of_o the_o lion_n edition_n see_v stature_n at_o large_a 1_o elizab._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n 1._o 13_o eliz._n 1._o 23_o eliz._n 1._o 27_o eliz._n 2._o 35_o eliz._n 2._o 1_o jacob_n 4._o 3_o jac._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n print_a for_o henry_n bromâ—_n 1674._o art_n 1._o patâ—_n mr._n god_n hermant_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbin_n tom._n 1._o book_n 2_o p._n 204._o and_o noteâ—_n of_o the_o same_o chapâ—_n p._n 625._o surl_n '_o a_o 1572_o edit_n amsterd_n p._n 30._o print_a at_o pâ—ris_fw-la cum_fw-la priviâ—â—gio_fw-la chaz_n lionard_n inprimtâ—r_fw-fr du_fw-fr â—â—y_n 1680._o omahon_n s._n th._n mag._n disputatio_fw-la apolegitica_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la hibâ—rniâ—_n pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la n._n 20._o exod._n 5.4_o 1._o king_n 18.17_o jer._n 38.4_o neb._n 6.6_o luc._n 23.2_o act._n 24.5_o &_o 17.6_o art_n 39_o art_n 40_o dan._n 2.21_o &_o 4.25_o ezek._n 29.19_o dan._n 2.37.38_o dan._n 5.18_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 841._o ibid._n hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sâ—r_a l'an_n 1571._o tomâ—_n pag_n 634._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1576._o id_fw-la sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr même_fw-fr aneâ—_n id_fw-la sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1589._o sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1593._o mez._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1594._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l_o '_o a_o 1610._o mons._n le_fw-fr marshal_n de_fw-fr sbamberg_n mr._n du_fw-fr quesne_n act_n 4.19_o act_n 5.29_o chrys._n in_o matth._n c._n 17._o decr._n caus._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 93._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la let._n de_fw-fr m._n boch_n 3._o part_n deuxiâ—mâ—_n entret_fw-la p._n 75._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n ed._n de_fw-fr holland_n 1682._o pag._n 124._o pag._n 415._o pag_n 422._o pag._n 124._o pag._n 197._o &_o 198._o pag._n 203_o 204._o pag._n 280._o pag._n 414_o 415._o pag._n 475._o pag._n 462_o 463._o pag._n 157._o pag._n 154._o pag._n 179.319_o pag._n 164._o pag._n 248._o pag._n 453._o pag._n 454._o pag._n 456._o pag._n 458._o pag._n 460._o pag._n 474._o pag._n 189._o pag._n 421_o 422._o so_o they_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n pag._n 418._o pag._n 478_o pag._n 171_o 172._o pag._n 132._o pag._n 491._o pag._n 490._o pag._n 462_o 463._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1572._o pag._n 96._o pag._n 501._o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la exit_fw-la elog._n clar._n vir._n sammart_n the_o insurrection_n of_o amboise_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o cardinal_z '_o d_o ossat_n be_v bear_v 1536._o pag._n 127_o 127_o this_o present_a stâ—te_n of_o affair_n be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o person_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o young_a king_n francis_n the_o second_o become_v insufferable_a tyrant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v a_o thousand_o insolence_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o give_v all_o imaginable_a suspicion_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n as_o pretend_a heir_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a great_a p._n 128._o 128._o p._n 129._o p._n 130_o p._n 131._o p._n 132._o p._n 133._o mez._n hlst._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o p._n 771._o p._n 501._o p._n 13â—_n 〈…〉_z mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 1016._o id._n ib._n pag._n 768._o id._n ib._n pag._n 758._o id._n ib._n pag._n 756._o id._n ib._n pag._n 773._o guy_n coquilâ—e_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ses_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n ecclesiastic_a mezeray_fw-fr hsst._n de_fw-fr france_n p._n 578_o 771._o idem_fw-la ib._n p._n 744_o 745._o pag._n 746._o pag._n 749._o id._n ib._n pag._n 766._o id._n ib._n pag._n 840._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1576._o id_fw-la sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1584._o hist._n du_fw-fr cal._n pag_n 317._o id._n pag._n 318._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 771._o mez._n abreg_n chro._n mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 757_o &_o p._n 763._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 261._o popelin_n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n vol._n 1._o l._n 9_o a_o 1563._o thuan._n l._n 34._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 903._o hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 341._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 904._o in_o his_o abridg_n chr._n jul._n 1563._o id._n hist._n of_o france_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 924._o maimb_n hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 344._o id._n ib._n pag._n 345._o mez._n ubr_n chron._n id._n hist._n de_fw-fr fr._n tom._n 11._o p._n 926._o id._n ib._n p._n 932._o id_fw-la abregè_fw-fr chron._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1565._o id._n abreg_n chron._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1565._o maimb_n hist._n du_fw-fr calvin_n p._n 355._o pag._n 362â—_n pag._n 364._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n â—i_n pag._n 946._o abrig_n chron._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1569._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fr._n tom._n 2._o p._n 714_o &_o 841._o id._n ib._n pag._n 754_o 755._o 755._o the_o king_n be_v francis_n the_o second_o second_o who_o be_v afterward_o charlâ—s_n the_o nine_o nine_o huguenot_n id._n ib._n p._n 958._o hist._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etat_fw-la de_fw-fr fran._n etc._n etc._n â—ons_fw-fr le_fw-fr reg._n de_fw-fr francois_n h._n p._n 688._o to_o p._n 699._o 699._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n tom._n 11._o p_o 956._o 956._o id_fw-la ib._n p._n â—57_n l._n p._n 958._o id._n ib._n p._n 957._o ib._n id._n ib._n p._n 958._o p._n 959._o ibid._n pag_n 960._o thuan_n hist._n l._n 42._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 363._o 363._o ep._n dedicat_fw-la hist_o du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 368._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o the_o prince_n profess_v iâ—_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o infuse_v into_o it_o all_o the_o rage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n be_v capable_a of_o hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 462_o 463._o pâ—g_v 273_o 274_o 275._o pag._n 370._o hist._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o p._n 768._o &_o 1016._o mez._n hist._n d_o franc._n tom._n 111._o pag._n 508._o thuan._n hist._n l._n 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1567._o pag._n 467._o hist._n de_fw-fr franc._n de_fw-fr mez._n tom._n 2._o p._n 985._o id._n ib._n pag._n 986_o 987._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 399_o etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n pag._n 402._o pag._n 403._o pag._n 404._o pag._n 405._o pag._n 406._o pag._n 407._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 985._o id._n ib._n pag._n 986._o ahr._n chr._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1568._o thuan_n hist._n l._n xlii_o sub_fw-la sin_n mezeray_fw-fr hist._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 995._o thuan._n hist._n lib._n 44._o ad_fw-la a_o 1568._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1568._o 1568._o the_o same_o mezeray_n in_o his_o hist._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 995_o &_o 996_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v shrewd_o guess_v that_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o that_o of_o sipierre_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o rumour_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o d'arsy_o or_o the_o marquis_n d'ar_v who_o kill_v sipierre_n say_v public_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n pag._n 402._o ib._n pag._n 422._o id._n ib._n l._n 6._o pag._n 453._o id._n ib._n l._n 6._o pag._n 4â—â—_n id._n ib._n pag._n 468._o upon_o the_o year_n 1572._o histor._n de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1110._o hist._n diâ—_n calv._n pag._n 476._o l._n 6._o ib._n 477._o 477._o toxin_n it_o be_v call_v in_o french_a which_o iâ—_n a_o certaiâ—â—â—_n flow_v sâ—â—nd_v they_o give_v the_o bell_n when_o it_o be_v to_o warn_v of_o fire_n or_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a pag._n 478_o pag._n 479._o pag._n 480._o 480._o they_o be_v the_o new_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o new_a prince_n of_o condè_fw-la joh_n 8.44_o id._n ib._n p._n 481._o p._n 482._o p._n 483._o abr._n chr._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1573._o id._n ib._n hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eveq_fw-fr de_fw-fr rhodes_n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1574._o mez._n hist._n de_fw-fr fran._n t._n 11._o p._n 1168._o id._n ib._n 1170._o mez._n abreg_n chr._n sâ—r_v l_o a_fw-fr 1575._o id._n ib._n id._n ib._n id._n ib._n id._n ib._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1576._o id._n ib._n ib._n la_fw-fr religion_n pretâ—ndue_v reform_v reform_v arriereban_n arriereban_n a_o court_n of_o justice_n consist_v of_o half_a protestant_n and_o half_a papist_n ib._n hist._n du_fw-fr ca._n v._n p._n 490._o p._n 491._o 491._o the_o line_n bâ—fore_o that_o of_o bourbon_n p._n 492._o p._n 494._o hist._n de_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr sur_fw-fr pan._n 1576._o ib._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1584._o id._n sur_fw-fr l'an_n 1588._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 490._o id._n ib._n p._n 501_o 502._o mez_n hist._n de_fw-la fr._n tom._n 11._o p_o 1171._o hist._n du_fw-fr calv._n p._n 10.11.12_o see_v the_o follow_a quotation_n collection_n of_o edict_n and_o declaration_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o allowance_n by_o anth._n stephens_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o p._n 104_o 105_o 107_o 108_o 109_o &_o 110._o see_v the_o same_o collection_n mâ—z_n hist._n de_fw-fr fr._n t._n 1._o p._n 456._o id._n ib._n p._n â—54_n &_o dâ—_n chesne_n antiq._n de_fw-la la_fw-fr fran._n p._n 584.585_o mez._n ib._n p._n 842_o 843._o id._n ib._n p._n 885_o 886._o tom._n 11._o p._n 978_o 979._o id._n 16._o p._n 16._o recuil_n des_fw-fr edict_n etc._n etc._n imprime_fw-la avec_fw-fr privilege_n à _fw-fr paris_n par_fw-fr antoine_n etienne_n l'an_n 165_o â—_o p._n 272._o etc._n etc._n hist_o of_o calv_n lib_n 6._o p_o 151_o 152._o crit._n gen._n de_fw-fr hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n à _fw-fr ville_fw-fr franc._n 1682._o let_v 22._o p._n 322._o la_fw-fr polâ—â—â—_n du_fw-fr clerâ—â—_n de_fw-fr fran._n 3._o m_o e_o edit_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr hage_n p._n 102._o hist._n de_fw-fr calv._n p._n 501._o â—_o 50â—_n witness_v the_o medal_n where_o one_o of_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v perdam_fw-la babyloniâ—_fw-la nomen_fw-la i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n p._n 33â—_n p._n 490.491_o sant_n tract_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr potest_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o bell._n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n in_o temp._n aâ—vers_n barrel_n rome_n 1â—10_n p._n 35_o
curate_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o who_o can_v possible_o get_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o neither_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o great_a haste_n of_o the_o curate_n will_v permit_v all_o of_o they_o to_o do_v so_o he_o go_v up_o direct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o he_o have_v bear_v a_o ill_a will_n to_o for_o some_o time_n he_o bid_v he_o kneel_v and_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o cuff_n on_o the_o ear._n he_o that_o be_v strike_v grumble_v and_o so_o do_v two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v about_o he_o the_o curate_n go_v on_o his_o way_n threaten_v hard_o next_o day_n there_o be_v information_n make_v on_o both_o side_n the_o curate_n in_o he_o not_o complain_v of_o any_o person_n but_o he_o he_o have_v strike_v and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o who_o have_v grumble_v at_o it_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o curate_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n propose_v a_o accommodation_n it_o be_v by_o misfortune_n consent_v to_o prosecution_n cease_v on_o each_o side_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o above_o a_o year_n but_o the_o intendant_n of_o languedoc_n revive_v it_o last_o winter_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o and_o of_o a_o matter_n particular_a to_o two_o or_o three_o make_v it_o a_o general_n concern_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o presidial_a of_o nismes_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o he_o condemn_v they_o to_o demolish_v their_o church_n in_o a_o month_n time_n those_o poor_a people_n go_v and_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o court_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o king_n council_n hear_v and_o confirm_v this_o strange_a order_n of_o the_o intendant_n and_o the_o church_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o council_n which_o give_v this_o sentence_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o dauphine_n be_v present_a the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o order_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o courtier_n and_o all_o be_v amaze_v that_o hear_v it_o a_o certain_a person_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o dauphin_n that_o for_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v assist_v to_o a_o great_a injustice_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o say_v a_o duke_n and_o peer_n to_o the_o dauphin_n who_o have_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v answer_v the_o dauphin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n i_o tell_v our_o friend_n i_o have_v enough_o of_o this_o you_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a say_v he_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v say_v he_o a_o little_a book_n which_o come_v just_a now_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v stitch_v up_o together_o three_o act_n concern_v school_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n 1670._o it_o forbid_v all_o protestant_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o school_n but_o to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o arithmetic_n the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n 1671_o ordain_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o only_a school_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o but_o one_o master_n in_o that_o school_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n this_o present_a 1681._o look_v upon_o they_o say_v he_o and_o give_v i_o your_o opinion_n it_o seem_v say_v i_o that_o the_o first_o contain_v nothing_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_v complain_v of_o at_o least_o if_o that_o which_o i_o read_v there_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v teach_v but_o to_o read_v write_v and_o cast_v account_n for_o according_a to_o this_o the_o edict_n of_o 1670_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o edict_n which_o be_v the_o law_n you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v i_o but_o they_o who_o frame_v the_o act_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n entire_o false_a for_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o school_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o least_o word_n of_o that_o restriction_n which_o the_o act_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v there_o express_v namely_o of_o teach_v only_o to_o read_v write_v and_o cast_v account_n see_v the_o article_n length_n it_o be_v the_o 37th_o particular_a those_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n may_v not_o keep_v public_a school_n unless_o in_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o provision_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o erection_n or_o maintenance_n of_o college_n shall_v be_v authenticated_a where_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o have_v their_o full_a and_o entire_a effect_n where_o be_v that_o express_a order_n it_o be_v express_o order_v to_o teach_v only_o to_o read_v write_v and_o cast_v account_n upon_o which_o the_o act_n be_v ground_v be_v it_o possible_a say_v i_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o horrid_a shame_n which_o must_v arise_v upon_o conviction_n of_o forgery_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o never_o stick_v at_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o say_v he_o in_o the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o root_a out_o the_o protestant_n those_o who_o be_v in_o france_n dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o discover_v such_o kind_n of_o falsity_n and_o stranger_n who_o they_o carry_v â—air_a with_o will_v not_o so_o far_o concern_v themselves_o as_o ever_o to_o suspect_v there_o shall_v be_v falsehood_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o and_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v so_o positive_o affirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o king_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o the_o shame_n you_o speak_v of_o after_o all_o they_o be_v but_o pious_a fraud_n at_o which_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n never_o blush_v and_o what_o say_v you_o continue_v be_v to_o that_o other_o act_n which_o reduce_v all_o school_n to_o one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o master_n in_o that_o school_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o restore_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o truth_n say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o one_o master_n can_v go_v far_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n which_o alone_o have_v two_o thousand_o child_n of_o age_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o poor_a people_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n that_o at_o least_o there_o may_v be_v two_o school_n in_o each_o place_n one_o for_o boy_n and_o the_o other_o for_o girl_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n that_o they_o plead_v good_a manner_n for_o it_o which_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o sex_n visible_o be_v offensive_a to_o they_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o rigorous_a act_n they_o have_v take_v away_o â—rom_o they_o that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o schoolmaster_n teach_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o their_o form_n as_o therefore_o their_o approbation_n be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o invincible_a difficulty_n above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n of_o merit_n and_o who_o may_v do_v good_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o act_n that_o all_o the_o little_a school_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o little_a school_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o college_n you_o see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o of_o july_n which_o suppress_v for_o ever_o that_o of_o sedan_n they_o have_v take_v away_o also_o the_o college_n of_o châtillon_n sur_fw-fr loin_n so_o that_o hereafter_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n be_v to_o lie_v under_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n i_o leave_v you_o now_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o seek_v for_o light_n in_o some_o goshen_n in_o truth_n say_v i_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o if_o they_o who_o inspire_v into_o the_o king_n such_o
strange_a act_n have_v no_o respect_n for_o henry_n the_o great_a and_o his_o edict_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o that_o emperor_n against_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v cry_v so_o loud_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o method_n oâ—_n extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o julian_n take_v to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v our_o friend_n that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o truth_n so_o well_o know_v especial_o since_o one_o of_o their_o eminent_a writer_n have_v publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a and_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o they_o may_v have_v read_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o emperor_n 625._o to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o college_n and_o school_n and_o which_o the_o father_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o subtle_a policy_n but_o their_o zeal_n transport_v they_o above_o the_o most_o odious_a comparison_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o every_o moment_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o example_n which_o will_v astonish_v you_o i_o have_v here_o light_a upon_o the_o paper_n they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a king_n who_o use_v midwife_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o destroy_v the_o race_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n for_o by_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n 1680_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_v but_o by_o midwife_n or_o surgeon_n who_o be_v papist_n this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n so_o far_o that_o they_o put_v a_o poor_a woman_n in_o prison_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o sister_n who_o delivery_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o fortunate_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o need_n to_o call_v a_o midwife_n that_o you_o may_v in_o few_o word_n understand_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o be_v to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n i_o need_v but_o acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1680_o where_o he_o forbid_v papist_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n acknowledge_v himself_o what_o experience_n do_v but_o too_o plain_o justify_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v always_o have_v a_o aversion_n not_o only_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o a_o aversion_n which_o have_v be_v improve_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o edict_n declaration_n and_o acts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o catholic_n as_o enemy_n after_o this_o what_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o design_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o declaration_n which_o put_v the_o life_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o the_o king_n who_o make_v the_o declaration_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v hand_n of_o enemy_n but_o far_o the_o declaration_n itself_o discover_v that_o one_o of_o its_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o midwife_n or_o by_o popish_a chirurgeon_n and_o what_o mischief_n do_v they_o not_o open_v a_o way_n for_o by_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v hold_v that_o baptism_n void_a which_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o such_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v it_o be_v administer_v anew_o by_o their_o pastor_n this_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o religion_n in_o authority_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o most_o odious_a representation_n be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o nay_o say_v i_o by_o this_o they_o will_v likewise_o claim_v a_o right_n from_o the_o baptisms_n be_v administer_v by_o papist_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v he_o and_o that_o article_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v just_a will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n by_o baptism_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v breed_v up_o there_o till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o age_n they_o will_v say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o edict_n which_o forbid_v catholic_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o already_o to_o make_v one_o forsake_v such_o a_o kingdom_n a_o christian_a for_o less_o than_o this_o will_v sure_o fly_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o proceed_v here_o be_v that_o terrible_a decree_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o poor_a child_n it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n very_o seasonable_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n last_o this_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o abjure_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o become_v papist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v seven_o year_n old_a it_o declare_v that_o after_o such_o a_o abjuration_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o child_n either_o to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o father_n and_o there_o to_o be_v maintain_v or_o to_o oblige_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o board_n and_o maintenance_n where_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o live_v it_o add_v extreme_a penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o foreign_a part_n before_o they_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a but_o i_o pray_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a edict_n upon_o that_o i_o take_v the_o declaration_n from_o our_o friend_n hand_n read_v it_o and_o return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o can_v not_o forbear_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o wonder_v any_o more_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o consternation_n they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n say_v i_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o country_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o dear_a child_n they_o be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o value_n to_o be_v so_o hazard_v what_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n than_o to_o induce_v such_o young_a child_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o this_o to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n a_o baby_n a_o picture_n a_o little_a cake_n will_v do_v the_o business_n or_o if_o there_o want_v somewhat_o more_o a_o rod_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o complete_a this_o worthy_a conversion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v their_o wretched_a father_n in_o beside_o the_o most_o inexpressible_a grief_n of_o see_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n seduce_v out_o of_o the_o service_n and_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o anguish_n of_o have_v their_o own_o child_n for_o their_o persecutor_n for_o know_v as_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o religion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o renounce_v all_o that_o love_n and_o natural_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o life_n to_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v they_o great_a allowance_n which_o they_o will_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o list_v and_o if_o their_o father_n pay_v they_o not_o precise_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o rigour_n shall_v be_v forget_v in_o the_o prosecution_n no_o certain_o say_v our_o friend_n and_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o hundred_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v need_n even_o before_o this_o merciless_a declaration_n be_v make_v the_o good_n of_o parent_n be_v seize_v upon_o expose_v to_o sale_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o child_n who_o have_v be_v inveigle_v from_o they_o and_o
to_o charge_v they_o with_o rebellion_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v man_n rebel_n when_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o their_o king_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a say_v i_o here_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o you_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o french_a protestant_n be_v set_v right_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o war_n which_o infest_a france_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o to_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o live_v in_o perfect_a good_a understanding_n with_o their_o countryman_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n the_o war_n under_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o because_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v because_o the_o real_a promoter_n of_o difference_n be_v protestant's_n only_o in_o name_n because_o if_o any_o true_a protestant_n do_v go_v in_o it_o be_v upon_o motive_n and_o mistake_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o their_o king_n make_v their_o fault_n pardonable_a and_o because_o the_o stand_n out_o of_o rochel_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v for_o a_o rebellion_n so_o that_o indisputable_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o devilish_a malice_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr maimbourg_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o cry_v they_o down_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o incendiary_n and_o seditious_a by_o which_o they_o will_v render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n where_o they_o go_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o wasâ—s_v they_o i_o can_v recover_v my_o sâ—lf_n out_o of_o the_o astonishment_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v desire_v to_o lose_v such_o subject_n by_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n all_o europe_n say_v our_o friend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n which_o save_v his_o crown_n and_o of_o which_o he_o or_o his_o son_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o ligue_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persecute_v have_v give_v the_o high_a testimony_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o surprise_v they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o loyalty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o persecute_v they_o more_o severe_o for_o i_o know_v it_o from_o the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o memorial_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o king_n by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n some_o year_n since_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o way_n they_o lay_v down_o plain_o their_o loyalty_n which_o say_v this_o memorial_n they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o they_o whatever_o injury_n or_o rigour_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o i_o have_v see_v this_o memorial_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mean_n find_v to_o get_v a_o copy_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n have_v forget_v the_o rule_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v under_o to_o be_v secret_a but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o the_o french_a court_n be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o this_o motion_n since_o it_o do_v only_o follow_v the_o memorial_n step_n by_o step_n in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o outrage_n that_o have_v be_v practise_v upon_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o security_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o will_v complete_a your_o amazement_n be_v that_o this_o great_a lewis_n the_o fourteen_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o admiration_n be_v dispose_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n which_o i_o have_v already_o communicate_v to_o you_o and_o be_v but_o a_o private_a transaction_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o read_v to_o you_o before_o we_o part_v the_o king_n declaration_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n etc._n to_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o present_a letter_n greeting_n the_o late_a king_n our_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n who_o god_n rest_n be_v convince_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n take_v special_a care_n by_o all_o prudent_a mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n prerogatives_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a edict_n have_v to_o this_o end_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o may_v 1610._o and_o after_o he_o come_v of_o age_n by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o november_n 1615._o declare_a it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o edict_n shall_v be_v observe_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o duty_n and_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o bounty_n we_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a have_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o july_n 1643._o will_v and_o ordain_v that_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n enjoy_v all_o the_o concession_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n especial_o the_o free_a and_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o say_a religion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o edict_n declaration_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n particular_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o which_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v be_v it_o know_v that_o we_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o at_o the_o most_o humble_a request_n which_o have_v be_v make_v we_o from_o our_o say_a subject_n profess_v the_o say_a pretend_a reform_a religion_n and_o after_o have_v it_o debate_v in_o our_o presence_n at_o council_n we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o royal_a authority_n have_v say_v declare_v and_o ordain_v say_v declare_v and_o ordain_v will_n and_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n that_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o protect_v as_o indeed_o we_o do_v maintain_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n other_o edict_n declaration_n act_n ordinance_n article_n and_o brief_n set_v out_o in_o their_o favour_n register_v in_o parliament_n and_o edict_n chamber_n especial_o in_o the_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o all_o place_n where_o these_o order_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o letter_n and_o act_n as_o well_o of_o our_o council_n as_o of_o sovereign_n court_n or_o other_o judicatories_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o will_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o our_o say_a edict_n be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v as_o disturber_n of_o our_o public_a peace_n so_o we_o give_v in_o command_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o faithful_a the_o person_n hold_v our_o court_n of_o parliament_n edict_n chamber_n bailiff_n seneschal_n their_o deputy_n and_o other_o our_o officer_n who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o their_o respective_a place_n that_o they_o cause_v these_o present_n to_o be_v register_v read_v and_o publish_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o keep_v observe_v and_o retain_v according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o these_o present_n in_o divers_a place_n we_o will_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o copy_n due_o collate_v by_o one_o of_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n and_o secretary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a original_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v our_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o these_o present_n give_v at_o st_n germains_n en_fw-fr say_v 20._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o ten_o sign_v lovis_n and_o a_o little_a below_o by_o the_o king_n phelipeaux_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n can_v we_o